CHE REFERENCE LIBRARY - ZetaTalk

CHEREFERENCELIBRARYA project of Volunteers in AsiaThe NurseryManualby L,H,BaileyPublished by:The MacMillan CompanyNew YorkUSAlAvailable from:out of printReproduced by permission.Reproduction of this microfiche document in anyform is subject to the same restrictionsof the original document.as thase

e lllural 1113anuabEDITED BY L. H. BAILEYTHE NURSERY-MANUAL

THEALBYL. PI. BAILEY

EXPLAXATION7’111s Manual is thci t,wenty-second edition of the Nursery-Itook, re-rvritten and re-set. The Nursery-Book was first publishedCarla. in 1591. A rwrision was made in 1896, as a third edition,LVINW thca i)ook was taken over by The Macmillan Co. Since thenit TV ~NYW reprinted frequently. For nearly thirty years the book1~5 t~lljoJ*ctl the confidence of the public even though in the laterjrti;1rs it 1~3~ beaded re\ision. The author can hardly expect itto (*ontinncb its carcttr for imother cluart,ey-century ; yet he is gladt0 Iu\*c the opportunity to make it new again.‘I’Iw INW~ cltbnls oni). with propagation and nursery practice.‘1’11~ tenlpt;ition is strong to include certain related subjects, buttl~ \vork will proi)al)ly he useful in proportion as it confines itselfit) its single purpose. Therefore t.he reader must not. expect tofind c?c:icrig w tions of rulti\Tt-ltion, transplanting, the general handlingof I)iants. prunivlg, seed-breeding, or pollination ; nor has it seemedlist, in a prac*tical munual, to admit discussions of the interestingscientific qu~~stions more or less related to the subject.\‘1’l~n rrqv successor shall revise this book or make a new one,it is to 1~ expected that he will have the results of sufficient maturedinx*estig;itions to enable him to pronounce with confidence onman)- of thr practices that now rest only on empirical and t.radi-ticmnlITtM’a,Irnl!its.N.l’.RIq 1, 1919.L. ti. BAILEY.

.(‘11.4 PTERI. SEEDS ASD SHOOTS . . . . . .The phyton . . . . . . .The commerce in seeds . . . . .11. PROPAGATIOS BY hfEANS OF SEEDS ANC SPORES1. The requisites and conditions of germinationRegulation of moisture . . . .Requirements of temperature . . .Influence of light, on germination . .Regermination . . . . . .Dela.yed germination . . . .Keeping weds . . . . . .2. Seed-ksting . . . . . .Ttasting for viability . . . .Testing for purity . . . . .The complete seed-test . . . .3. The handling and sowing of seeds and sporesThe stratification of seeds . . . .Other preparatory treatment . . a‘I’ransportaGon of seeds from abroad .Soil diseases ; sterilizing . . . .Sowing the seed , . . . .English advice . . . . * aSowing spores . . . . . .Forestry practice . . . . ..........................PhOEB1-215l-103-45-101 l-5512-2412-1919--Lo20-212121-2323-2420-3324-3031-3232-3333-5535-3737-39394040-44444748-5050-5151-55III. PROPAGATIOX BT MEANS OF SEPARATION AND DIVISION1. Separation . . . . . . . .2. Division . . . . . . . -vii56-6856-6262-68

. \CIiAPTERIV. PROPAGATION HY MEANS OF LAYERS AND I~UNNERSThe common or natural layers . . . .The so-called air-layers . . . . .V. PR~PAGATIOX BY MEANS 0~ CUTTINGS . . .1. General requirements of cutt’ings . . . .Construct,ions for regulating moisture and heatBot.tom heat . . . . . . .Placing and protecting the cuttings . . .Soil for cut.tings . . . . . .The st.riking of cuttings . . . . .2. The divers kinds of cutt’ings . . . . .Cut t,ings. of t’ubers . . . . . .C‘uttings of root,s . . . . . .CutStings of leaves . . . . . .Cut’tings of sbems . . . . . .1. Hardwood dormant cuttings . . .2. Greenwood cuttings . . . . .l....l........VI. PROpAGziTION BY ~IEANS OFBUDDING AND GRAFTING1. Graftage in general . . . . . .Classification of graftage . . . . .Times and methods . . . . . .2. Budding . . . . . . . .Shield-budding . . . . . .Other kinds of budding . . . .Prong-budding . . . . .?lat,e-budding . . . . .The aatch-bud . . . . .H-budding . . . . . .Flute-budding . . . . .Chip-budding . . . . .3. Grafting . . . . . .lThe whip-graft . . . . ..Root&-grafted w. budded stock ..Modified whip-grafts . . ..The veneer-graft . . . ..The cleft-graft . . . . ..Top-working trees by means of the cleft-graftOt’her uses of the cleft-graft . . . .PA.GEB6%7970-7576-7980-l 12SO-9783-8687-8888-9 191-9393-9797-l 1298-9999-101101-104104-l 12104-107107-l 12113-171113-120117-119119-120121 --I36122-133134-136134134-135135135135-136136136-171138-144141-143143-144144-146146-158.151-157157-15s

hl iscrlla,ruWls forms of graftingSplirc:-graft’ing . . .Sactdlt~-ggraftillg . . .Sidt+graftxing . . . .Shield-grafting . . .Ha,rk-gra!fting . . .Bridge-grafting . . .Inlaying . . . .Cutt,ing-graf t.ing . . .)Ierbaceous-grafting . .Fruit-graft.ing . . .Seed-graft,ing . . . .lnarching . . . .Double-working . . .Grafting-waxes . . .....l.........lPAQEB. 158-169. 158. 158-159. 159. 159-16u. 160. 160-163. 163-164. 164-165. 165-166. 166. 166. 166-167. 167-169. 169-171VII. CERTXIX ELEMENTS IN NURSERY PRACTICE .Nursery lands in relation to preparation .Wades of tree5 . . . . . .St.ocks for grafted fruit-trees . . .The dwarfing of fruit,-trees . . . .Pedigree trees . . . . . .Trimming trees in t,he nursery . . .The skxing of trees . . . . .Imporbant. diseases and insects affecting nurserystock . . . . . . . .Diseases caused by fungi a’nd bacteria . .Fire-blight . . . . . . .Crown-gall . . . . . . -Apple- and pear-scab . . . . .Apple powdery-mildew . . . . -Yellow-leaf disease of cherry a.nd pIurn . -Powdery-mildew of cherry . . . .Xnthracnose of currants and gooseberries .Septoria leaf-spot of currants and gooseberriesThe gooseberry mildew . . . . -Peach leaf-curl . . . . . .Leaf-blight (Jf pear and quince . . .Septoria leaf-spot of the pear . . . .Ra~wpberry yellows . . . . . .. 172-215. 173-179. 179-182. 182-184. 184-185. 185-186. 186-187. 187-190190-215192-209192-194196196196-197197-19s198-199199200200-202202203-204204-206206206-207

.Raspberry and blackberry anthracnoseBlack-spot of roses . . . .I$llilclov~ of rose and ~waoh . .Insect pests of nursery stock . .Plant-iice or aphids . . . .Wc~olly aphis . . . . .Red-spider . . . . .Pear psylla . . . . .Tarnished plant-bug . . .Apple leaf-hopper ., .l .San .JosC; wale . . .1 lThe pear slug . . .. .Currant worms . .. ..........ll.,.............mp.-’ OER‘207207- 20x2w --209209-2 15209-210210-211211-212212212-213213213-214214-215215THE NURSERY-LUST .INDEX . y . .PARTII. . . . .l . . . .I.217-441443

LISTOF PTAATES1.II I.III.IX.x.xi.x11.A seed nursery. Flower plants grown for the crop of seedsA for&-tree nursery. Seed-beds of white pine seedlingstwo years old . . . . . . . .l*ropngation of hydrangeas. House in July ; the stockwas marketed t,he following autumn . . . .Straddle-row tillage in the nursery . . . . .Tying or wrapping root-grafts by machinery . . .A nursery of orna.mental stock ; t,rimming . . .A g:ootl stand of blue spruce . . . . . .A fruit-tree nursery, showing trees two years from thebud . . . . . . . . . .Two-ytw budded cherry, on mazzartl and mahaleb .First-class dwarf apple stock - at left two-year wholerootgrafts . . . . . . . . .! SorstGcllp in thtb nursery. Fitting lh lunrl for nurserystock. Digging by mule-power . . . . .Nurstbry p:u*king-room, ready for the equipment . .PAGE10 .5081112139173201220277333387423

.ANUALPR.OPAGATION

CHAPTERISEEDS ANDSHOOTSTHE earth is clothed with plants. ,411 these plants are therrsults of propagation.~+ints perpetuate themselves and increase their numbersby many means. These means are sexual (by seeds and somekinds of spores), and asexual (by vegetative parts) lSeeds are the results of the fertilization of the ovule (strictlyof the egg-nucleus of the ovulej by the germ-nucleus of thepollen-grain. The ovule, with its integuments and perhapswith adhering parts, ripens into the seed. Of many forms, sizesand colors are the seeds of plants. So various are they thatwe Gsnalizt~ no seed-form, as we visualize heart-form or roseform,and many of them are hardly recognizable. Yet they allhave this in common, that they contain a dormant or quiescentembryo. Thi9 embryo is a rudimentary or minut.e plant.When the conditions are right for the plantlet to resume itsgrowth, we Say that the seed germinates.Sot only does the seed reproduce the parent, but it dispersesthe species. In fact, the word disaminute means to sow orscatter seeds, although we now disseminate knowledge as wellas seeds. Tl- w act of-falling from the receptacle placer; the seedin a dit-ferent position from that of its parent stock. Oftenthe seed is carried by wind, being whirled by means of wings,as in 1mlplu and ash ; floated by means of down or plumes, asin thistle, dandelion and poplar; driven on the snow and icefrom stalks that stand stifi in the winter. It may be carriedu 1

2 THE NURSERE’-MANUALon the coats of mids and ill clot.hing, holding fast by hooksid hrbs of nxuny kinds. Some seeds are ejected forciblyfrom i-licbir capsule, as in the jewel-weed or touch-me-notand the witch-hazel. lU:my seeds and fruits are carried longdistances in ocean currents ; the coconut is the familiar citation.Seeds are transported ill the removal of earth, by the commercein many commodities and by floods that denude the land andcarry awq* its substance. All over the earth the seeds havetraveled. Vlear a piece of land ever so’ carefully, till it untilall the germinating seeds are killed, remove all the trees andmow the land for miles around, then leave the place alone fora few years, and behold the vegetation that arises !Marvelous :-tre the seeds : each one is an epitome of thespecies condensed into the minutest space, fashioned everyone of its own kind, holding within its coats the possibilitiesof life on the planet. Everywhere they abound, so commonand so familiar that they pass unnoticed. We have neverthought of a world without seeds.The abundance of seeds is one of the most significant factsin nature. E-cry kind of tree and bush and herb yields suchnumbers that it might populate the earth. Branches bendwith seeds ; often the winds are 1adel.l with them ; they rattlealong the ground and pile themselves in the still places. Theseeds of begonias and orchids are as dust. Thus are thechances multiplied that the species will not fail. In all thisprofusion one cannot conceive that sufficient seed will not fallon good ground to give the plant its chance to persist and toyield its fruit after its kind. Sature is prodigal in propagation.We do not fear that vegetation will cease from the earth.Yet as abundant as are the seeds, seeming to make f:ailureimpossible, they may not germinate readily even in a state ofnature. Many kinds are contained in impervious and stonelikecoverings that are penetrated or broken only with di%culty ;and the casings may have’to rot away or be cracked by frost

SEEDS AND SHOOTS 3or accident before the plantlet can escape. Other kinds havea more or less definite period of dormancy, within which timethey will not germinate even though conditions are favorable.Seeds of many of the wild herbaceous perennials will notgerminate till the following spring. Other seeds lie in theground two or three years before germination. On the otherhand, the seeds of some species germinate at once on maturity,even while on the parent plant as in the case of the mangrove.Special soils or other media, as to acidity, alkalinity or otherqualities, may be necessary for germination and growth, orpil~tic~lll:~r tl’WtI1l~Ilt, as etherization, may yield new results ;arldi it1 sww plants, as the orchids, it is now supposed thatcertain fungi are necessary to germination.Thus far, the knowledge of conditions and aptitudes is chieflyempirical, mostly the result of repeated and repeated trials,with their failures and successes. We must always learn theserequisite conditions by experience ; yet we are gradually discoveringa rational basis for our operations, and we may expectmarked progress it1 this direction in the years to come, renderingthe propagatiot~ of plants more definite and predictable.‘I’1115 PHYTONIt is not alone by seeds that plants multiply themselves.Many kinds rarely produce good seeds, and some of the cultivatedspecies are multiplied practically exclusively by the nonsexualand vegetatii.e parts. Familiar examples are the sweetpotato, horse-radish, sugar-cane in the United States, banana.Some species seem to be losing the power to produce seeds withthe enormous artificial development of other parts, as the Irishpotato.We may liken a plant to a colony of potential individuals,one individual being perhaps a node and a leaf, one growingon arMher and the aggregation making up a complex organism.

IEver)* part of tllrk I)latlt whic~h, when removed, is capable ofreprc’tlIteitlg itsicblf ant1 its parent, may be c~onsidered as anenlit). for purp0scs of propagation ; this potential individualhas btlthl-1 c:~llc~tl the phyton (Bailey, “ Sur-viva1 of the Unlike,”84, 101).The pl:>*tutl, or propagata,ble part, often detaches itselfnaturall?-. (‘ertain willows shed their twigs, and these partsfalling in . dctachtable vegetative bodies or cells.There art‘ whole ranges of plants that exist in cultivationand :trc ;~bundant ly propagated independently of seeds. Eventhough the plant produce good seed, the leafy and stem structuresmay afford the quickest and easiest means of propagation.The class of “bulb plants,” represented by the liliesand ulnar)-llis aud gladiolus, are of this order. The hop ishabitually propagated by cut.tings, as are many of the ornamentaltrees and shrubs ; special varieties of rhododendronand the tree-fruits are multiplied and at the same time preserved“ true to name ” by means of grafting ; the cranberryis grown from slips : blackberry from root-cuttings J red raspberryfrom suckers ; strawberry from runners; many kindsof*I+gonias year after year by cuttings of stems and leaves ;roses getltlrntiot-1 after generation by cuttings.In great numbers of domestic plants, seed-propagationrarely intervenes. The cultivator is so accustomed to thisfact that he rightly accepts it as the order of nature.

Once a matter of home-growing and supply, the trade inseeds and bulbs has come to be a business of sufficient volumein the Ilnited States to wa.rrant sepa.rate statement in theCensus. The total value of flower and vegetable seeds producedin 1909 was upwards of 81,4OQ,OOO, as compared withW(i,WO ten Years earlier ; of cloyer seed, $Xi,!)OO,OOO in roundnumbers as aiainst $5,X9,000 ; all grass seed, $Xi, 137,000 a.ndPS,22S,OOO. These figures represent the va-11 ue of the seedcrops themselves, but they are at the same time an indicationof the vast agricultural croppagc they supply with seed and ofthe notable increa,se it) general crop-growing. Aside fromt hese reported cst i ma t cs, the aggregate of seeds grown andsaved in the home garden atd in the field for home use woulduncloilbt.ecll~- sllrpri.-;t 11.‘; if it c~~Illt-1 be kt~own.The increasing total ~aluc of sccrls probably does not indicatealone an increase in produr*tion. Seeds are intrinsicallymore va.luable deca,de by decwde b~aust more carefully grownand bred. Formerl?* plant-breeding n-as tiiost~ly a questionof producing new kinds or varieties ; its significance now liesmore in the bettering of existing varieties by- means of carefuland rational selection, whereby yield is increased, as well asquality and uniformity of stand. The importancbe of seedbreedingis now so well accepted in the public mind that thediscriminating planter of staple crops no longer asks merelyf or “seeds” any more than the stock-raiser asks merely for“ cows” ; the quality of the seeds is as importan~t to the corngr-oweras is the quality of the cows to the dairyman. Nanypersons now make a particularity of breeding seeds of staplecrops with care and skill ; this business will incereasc in volumeand importance.So essential is seed production to the welfare of the peoplethat governments have enacted laws for protection against

\ I I-- --.. -“-,a - ._ ---PC .TcccUANrDarts of the UuitcdStatesThe Knited States and Vanada havedepended la,rgely onand even for some ofEurope for flower and vegetable seeds,

SEEDS AXD SHOOTS 7the staple field crops, as sugar-beet. The necessary labor hasbeen at command in Europe and the growers there have developedthe requisite experienceI and skill ; and the peoplehere have been preoccupied with the large conquest of a continent.The Great War has challenged this situation and hasstimulated seed-production in ,Xorth .America ; it is to becxpt~ted that we shall not be so dependent again. Yet w re shall

8 THE NURSERY-MANUALneed the seeds fron2 other countries where.special skill hasbeen dewloped and the 12andNyork is avallable ; and, more-FIG. 2. Special parts of the country in whirhover me need the comity of international trade and supplyif w: are to dewlop the proper fellowship anlong the peoplesof the earth. In proportion as all peoples are sufficient unto

10 THE NURSERY-.MANUi41,and carrot. Ih~mark supplied hxts a,nd other root-rmpsas well as the cabbage-like vc~getrtbles. Fran~~e scllt to usradish, carrot ad seeds of a.~mud flowers. tJapw~ supplictlseeds of rape and similar plants. What ef-Ycct the War willhave on the permanent sources of seed sUpply cannot yc‘t bestated.The accompanying maps, Figs. 1 and 2, show t,he specialsections in the I’nited States for the produr:tinn of field seedsand vegetable seeds respertivcly , as rcport.ed by IL A. Oakleyin an interesting article on “ The Seed Supply of the &Con”in the Yearbook of the Department of Agriculture for 1917.The figures of s~~~~cI-pru

PROEzAGATIQN BY MEANS OF SEEDS AND SPORES‘1‘1rls sccvl is the q)itomt~ 0T the plaint, the result. of the finalprwvss of tilt pht’s :A+~. ‘1’0 gc~rmimkte, to vegetate,to build its ~*llur~~c~tr~rist ic* st ruct urc, to fiowcr, to seed- or tosport, -. this is tl-ic c*~~*lc of the plant. Soim pla.nts dien-h sccdiug is ac~(~oln~~lisl~t!(.l, whether the epoch transpireswithin oiic t~wt~lvcmontl~ as with the pigweed or within asuore of ~.cars or a century as with ccrt,ain agaves. Otherplants flr>wr NIP seed perennially for two or three yearsas with 14 c’lovcr a ~1 hollyhock: or year after year indefinitelyas with tlic lilac anti the forest trees. Yet whateverthe span, the s~cl or the spore completes a qcle, that newindividuals miqv bc born to continue the life of the species.The cliarktcristk prqqAiu2 body of the flowering plants(1mr\v11 also ;1s pl’ellogalns and sI”ri~~“toph~~tes) is the seed.It is the result, of scsuwl union iii the flower ; it comprises anembryo contained within iiitcgunicnts, and usually a supplyof stored food to support the first growth of the plantlet. Thecharacteristic propagative body of t,he flowerless pla,nts (knownalso ifs crgtogams) is the q~o~r ; it contains no embryo ; itnia~- be only a single cell ; some spores are the result of sexualuniou and others are not. The spore-bearing plants, whenthe term is used in this sense, are the ferns and their allies, themosses, fungi, alga and lower forms. C~ennhation is the, actor process by means of which a seed or spore gives rise to a newplant. Germination is complete when the plantlet has ex-11

12 THE NURSERY-MANUALhausted the store of food in the seed (or sport) and is able tosupport itself. A seed may have sufficient vitality to slv~~t andyet not. be able to grwhafc. The word germ iwt im cannotproperly be applied to the growing of plants from tubers, asof the potato ; wgetation is the better term in sucll cases. Aplant arising from a2 seed rather than from a bulb, cutting orcion is a tmvlli~~~g ; and from a spore it is a qmdim~; but evenseedlings are usually not so called when they have atta.inedsome age and show the fea’tures of maturity. ‘I’he science andpractice of the propaga.tion of plants by means of seeds andspores is known as seedqc ; to the details of this subject we:iow proceed.10 THii: Rl%~I:ISI’I’~S 14ND CONDITIONS OF C;ERMINATIONIf a seed is Gable or able to grow, t.here are three externalrequisites to germination _ moisture, free oxygen, and a definitetemperature. ‘1’1~~ requisit.es are demanded in various degreesand proportions by seeds of different species, or even byseeds of the same spt‘cies when differing widely in age or indegree of maturity. Wie supply of oxygen usually regulatesitself. Tt is only necessary that the seeds shall not. be plantedtoo deep, that the soil is porous and not overloaded with water.Moisture and temperature, howescr, must be carefully regulated.KPfphfifW t$’ rm-~sf/crGMoisture is the most iiiq’nrtaiit favior in seedage. It isusual!~~ conducted to the seeds by means of soil or some simi1a.rmedi& as moss or coconut fiber. Fresh and vigorous seedsendure hea\-?. water&, but old and poor seeds must be givenvery little water.If there is reason to suspect the seeds to be week, water shouldnot be applied to them directly. A favorite method of ha,ndlingweak and also very small seeds is to sow them in a pot of loose

PROP2IG,4TION BY MEANS OF SEEDS AND SPORES 13,~l sandy loam which is set inside a la,rger pot, the intermediatespace being filled with moss, to which, alone, the wateris applied. This device is illustrated in Fig. 3. The watersoaks through the walls of the inner pot and is supplied graduallyand constantly to the soil. Even in this case it is necessaryto prevent soaking the moss too heavily, especially with veryweak st~ls. \l’hen mtmy pots are required, they may beplunged ill moss with the same effect. The soil should be only\~ty~ sliglit ly moist,iie\x‘r wet. Moistureis sometimessupplied b!T settingthy st~rtl-pot iii ashallown , . ‘ qtt 1* 1 , or “I;t”:ZZ\.(. ;:,fsliHic+nt to place itin t IIt% Imik&l ;lt mospl1WOf ;I l’l’OI”‘- Frci. 3. lhulh wed-pot, with mm between thealso :L lhbc*li of wooc1 011 wtlictk crrt,ningat.i tlg-bc ,s. I largtb ~:1;~31f3’~~$ ),(, y,,wII* . ebut weak sc~ls I~MJbe laid on tllch surface of the soil in a half-filled pot, coveredwith thin muslin and co~erec.1 again with loose and damp loam.I’very day the IJOt is inspected, the covering taken off andfrt3h soil adrlcd. it modification of this plan, for sinall seeds,is made by plx(~ing the seeds between t.wo layers of thin muslini111Cl l:t+g them ill damp loam, which is frequently renewedto avoid the tMremt9 that would result from watering or fromallowing the soil t 0 become (lry . In these last operations,no water is applied to the seed, and they constitute one ofthe mo:;t satisfattorv methods of dealing with seeds of lowviability. ‘I’hty nrAssentially the methods long ago used byThomas Andrew Knight, who laid such seeds between two sodscut from an old and dry pasture.&Seeds of orchids arid certain other plants are sometimes

14 THE NURSERY-MANUALsown on the end of a porous block of wood that is placed ina dish of water, seen in Fig. 3. The block is covered with abell-glass (Fig. 5)) or it may be placed in a propagating-box.Even sound and strong seeds should be watered with care.Drenchings usually weaken or destroy them. The earth shouldbe kept merely damp in most cases. To insure comparativedryness in indoor culture, a loose material, as pieces of brokenpots or clinkers, should be placed in the bottom of the pot orbox to afford drainage. It is to be bol e in mind, however,that the seed-bed should be approximately equally moistthroughout its depth. The waterings should be copious enoughto moisten the soil, top to bottom. L4 wet or moist surface overa dry sulnstratum sl~oulcl bc avoided. Error is common here.It is usually best to apply water with a wntering-pot., as wateringwith a hose is likely to wash out the seeds and to pack theewrtll, anit the quantity of Water is not so easily regulated.At. first thought, it would seem that the apparently goodresults folloGlg soaking of scetls are a contradiction of thestatnments that st4s may be oj’er-watered. But soakingis usually hefic~hl only h3r pracZic*ed for a conq~arativrl~short the. It is not god prar+ice to smk cHicate st~ls beforeso&g, and it is of doubtful utility in most other WSW, unlessit is necessary to soften the integuments of hard-shelled species,as discmsseil on page :Z;i. ‘he gain iii rapidity of gertninationfollowing soal;eil, ;1s compared with dry, sct~ds, is often onlyapparent, htdsinW1i as gcrtuiii;.~t ion m~trially begius in thesoaked seed hr~fore tlrth dry sa~tnples ;IIV SO\\III. The soakedseeds are sow11 in WiltCbrather thau in soil, mid as conditionsWC ITiON” uniform tl;c~lT~, i1 guin ~l.~~1,i~~~‘~~tl)~ ilIlt’ tc) sding IlW)result. Ii1 thrt i’iI?W iIf c*thh strong se& philted outdorm illc&l or ui~c~iqyiii~~l soil, a pi*~~liminary soaking of t\velve totwedyfwr Ilours rn:~.y be beneficial, as it lessens the periodwhich the seeds would otherwise pass in untoward co0ilitions.hit ~0dwi1 seetcls, unless of vcrv C’ hardv ” 5pecics, should never

1.6 THE NURSERY-MANUALthe earth be well firmed over the seeds. Walking on the row,placing one foot directly ahead of the other, is usually the mostexpeditious and satisfactory practice, at least with large seeds.FIG. 5. Bell-glasses of different forms. The one at, the left is the clothe oft,he .Frcnch.The earth may be firmed with a hoe or the back of a spade,or a board may be placed on the row and then be thoroughlysettled by walking on it. For small lots of seeds, it is well tocover them with an inverted flower-pot (Fig. ti), ta.king care totilt it frequently to prevent the plants from “drawing.” Inthe sowing of celery and other smalland slow seeds, it is a frequent practiceto leave the board on the rowuntil the seeds appear, in order tohold the moisture. This is a doubtfulexpedient, however, for the youngplants are likely to be quickly dispatchedby the sun when the boardis removed. If the board ‘is employed,it should be raised an inchor two from the ground as soon as the plants begin to appear ;but the shade of the board is too dense, and plants do not grow

PROPAG.4 TION BI’ MEANS OF SEEDS AND SPORES 17stocky under it. It is better to use brush or lath screens if protectionis dt&ecl ; or fine litter, if free from weed seeds, tnay beemplo)-ed. In most uses, however, sc’reens will not be neededby celery and similar seeds if the ground is in the proper conditionso that it will neither bake nor dry out quickly, and iswell firmed at planting time, and if the seeds are sown earlybefore hot dry weather comes. It is always advisable, nevertheless,to place the beds for slow and small seeds where theycan be watered occasionally and where there is protection fromstrong winds and perhaps more or less protection from sun.Plants much protected from sun, however, may be burned andsometimes killed when transplanted to the field unless theyhave been “ hardened oft’ ”before transference.Man>* kinds of screens arein use to pre\*ent the dryingout. of :S!rlull st3~ls iI1 out- ,‘,door seeciagv and to protect :--the young seedlings. ‘l’liese : .are used also in the shadilngof cuttings. The c’ommanlath screen ( Irig. 7) isthe most useful for generalFIG. 7. Lath screen.purposes. It is sirn& a square frame made from commonlaths laid at right angles in a double series. The intersticesbetween t he la& are equal in width to the laths themselves.These screens are laid horizontally on a light framework afew inches &vt the‘- seeds. The passage of the sun constantlymoves the shadows over the bed, and sufficient shade is affordedwhile thorough ventilation is assured. This and all otherelevated screens are useful in shading and protecting the youngplants as well, but when used for this purpose t,hey are mostlyraised a greater distance above the beds. A brush screen,consistingof a low frame covered with boughs, is often used,.t-!

18 THE NURSERY-MANUAL ;; 2:as shown in Fig. 8. This is cheaper than the lath screens, andis equally as good for most purposes. The brush is often laiddirectly on the ground, especially in large beds. This answersFIG. 8.Brush screen.thr purpose of shading, but it does not allow of weeding, andit must be taken of?’ soon after the seeds germinate, or slenderplants will be injured in its removal. Brush screens are sometirlles raised three or four feet to allow of weeding.A good screen for frames is shown in Fig. 9. It is a simplecovering of muslin stretched over the t,op and sides of arough framework. The cloth is usually omitted from the

PROPAGATION BY MEANS OF' SEEDS AND SPORES 19usually 3-h& stuK This shed screen is oftenest used for theprotection of tender plants, but it affords an exceedingly usefuland convenient place forthe storage of pots and boxesof slow-germinating seeds. A ] tmore elaborate shed screen, imade of lath or slats, and con- itaking seed-beds edged with FIG. 10. Shed screen for seeds andboards, is shown in Fig. 11.plsnt,s.Various frames and covers are employed for indoor seedage,designed to regulate atmospheric moisture and to controltemperature. They are more commonly employed in thegrowing of cuttings, and are therefore described in Chapter Y.Yariations in temperature exercise less influence on seedsthan variations in moisture. Yet. it. is important that the extremesof temperature be not great, especially in small, delicateFIG. II,Lnrge shed screen, with seed-beds.or weak seeds. Stwls will e~iduw greater extremes of tempcraturewhen dry thau when moist. This indicates thatgerminatin g seeds must. 1~ kept in a relatively uniform temperature.For this reason it. is poor practice to put seed-boxesin a wimlow in full sunlight. Partial or complete shade serveF

20 THE NURSERY-MANUALthe double purpose of preventing too great heat and too rapidevaporation. Various covered seed-boxes are uF?d for thepurpose of maintaining approximately the required ‘L?mpera-ture, but as they are oftener employed in bud-propagation,they are discussed in that connection (Chapter V).Bottom heat is helpful to germination in most seeds, but,except in the case of certain tropical species, it should not bestrong It is a common practice to place seed-boxes on moderatelycool pipes under benches in a greenhouse. Seeds ofhardy annuals and perennials do not. require bottom heat,although they may be benefited by it. If the earth in seedbedsshould become too cool, watering with warm or tepidwater may be helpful.It is impossible to give rules for the proper temperature fordifferent kinds of seeds. In general, it may be said that seedsgerminate most rapidly at a temperature a few degrees abovethat required for the best development of the plant itself.Seeds of hardy plants require a temperature of 50” to 70”,conservatory plants GO” to SO” and tropical or stove plants75” to 95>“. The plantlets should be removed from thesehighest temperatures, as a rule, as soon as germination iscompleted.In outdoor culture, depth of planting has a direct relationto temperature. Seeds may be planted deeper late in theseason than early when the soil is cold and damp. Deepplanting probably as often kills seeds because of the absenceof sufficient warmth as from the lack of oxygen or the greatdepth of earth through which the plantlet is unable to push.The influence that light exerts on germination is not definitelyunderstood for all horticultural seeds. It is known, however,that seeds will often germinate in full sunlight, if the lproper

PROPAG.4TlON BY MEANS OF SEEDS AND SPORES 21conditions of moisture and temperature can be maintained.Seeds sown 011 a moist surface a.nd covered with a glasspresent an interesting study. They may have difficulty ingetting a foothold, and they present peculiar reactions tolight.It is well knvwn, on t.he other hand, that some seeds willnot germinate, or will at lea*st appear unevenly, if subjectedto sunlight. At least some of the delphiniums, papavers andadonises germinate very imperfectly, ii” at a.11, in direct light.It is always advisable to keep germinating seeds in shade orpartial darkness, especially a.s there is nothing to be gained byexposing them. Of course, the soil itself is sufiicient protectionif the seeds are covered.Xegemr inationIt is a common statement that seeds can never revive ifallowed to become thoroughly dry after they have begun tosprout. This is an error. Wheat, oats, buckwheat, maize,pea, onion, ~%sh and other seeds have been tested in thisregard, and they are found to reger;cir\ate readily, even ifallowed to become thoroughly dry and brittle a&r cproutingis well progressed. They will even regerminate severaltimes.Kheat, peas and other seeds have been carried through asma.ny as seven germinations after the radicle had grown a halfinch or more and the seeds had been sufficiently dried in eachtrial to render them fit for grinding.Delayed germinationn~‘ AWe noted in Chapter I that most seeds have a natural periodof dorma,ncy. This period may be considerably shortened orlengthened in many cases by the treatment to which the seedsare sub jetted.

If seeds are buried in the grouncl and exposed to the actionof frost, the period of dornianr*y is usually com&%ddy redWd. Thus Pam mr4 nntl King ribport ( I’IYW. Iowa Acad.Sci. xl-) cxpcrinWnt s by I1’awcett showing that “ the dormantperiod of common pigweed (A Iuwfwtu~s ~Yrf$le.r0s) wa3 nine andone-third da>-s when kept in pa,ckages in a dry room, a,nd onlysix and one-t.hird days after having been wintered out of doors.In the case of wild rye, the dormant. period was lessened fromnine to five days . . . while the percentage of germinationwas increased from 22 per cent to 48 per cent,, and, the pigweedfrom 40 per rent to 50 per cent. In geneA, the longest dormantperiod was found in those seeds which have the hardestand thickest. coats.‘?The better germination of some kinds of seeds after beingsubjected to freezing is t.he result of the cracking of the shelland the letting in of moisture, rat,her than the lessening of aninherent dormancy ; perhaps this is always the explanation.Plant-growers resort extensively to the burying of nuts andhard-shelled seeds to insure germination. They also file ornotch certain seeds, as those of the moonflowers, to allow waterto enter and to start the germina,tion processes, taking care, ofcourse, not to injure the embryo.How long germination may be delayed and the seeds stillremain Gable (or germinable) depends on the kind of plantmore than on the conditions of storage. The longevity ofseeds, in other words, is largely an hereditary trait lying probablyin the anatomy and cl1emica.l constitution, In this realm,new experiments are needed on a considerable scale, reinforcedby the modern understanding of the physiological processes.The stories of live seeds being taken from the mummies ofancient Egypt are not credible ; these statements have oftenbeen exposed. Yet certain seeds may outlive a human life.I’ammel and King report the following table from Ewart, ofVictoria (Australia), on certain rather remarkable longevities :

-_- . ..~._ _._6757106757514477551577101.510-.G1280913.37s5218.2630050075:31i0swtls of prsttipftntl

24 THE NIJRSER~‘-,lilANTJAI,Seeds should be thoroughly ripe and dry before they arestored. Those of pulpy fruits are removed and cleaned. Ifthe seed-vessels are dry and hard, seeds may be left in themtill sowing time, but usuall~r they are removed.Hard seeds, as of trees and nuts, may be buried as explainedon page 35. Most seeds, however, are stored dry in paperbags or boxes in a cool dry room. The receptacles should betight to keep out weevils ; if there are any signs of bug work,a little bisulfide of carbon may be poured in the receptacle,and the vapor of it will destro>- animal life. This material isinflammable, and it should be kept away from flames.If seeds at storing time are moist and the weather is damp,they may be lightly kiln-dried before put away for winter.liarely are dry seeds injured by freezing. Seedsmen sometimeskeep large and more or less fleshy seeds, as musas, in fine drysawdust, chafl’ or other material tha.t will insure equable conditionsand prevent too great desiccation.w.9SEEWTESTINGV%le it is not the province of this Manual to discuss t.hequestion of the te’sting of seeds, a few hints on the subject maybe acceptable, particularly in the bearing of the remarks onseed-sowing. Seed-testing is for two purposes : to determinethe germinating power or growing power of the seeds ; todiscover the purity or quality of the sample in respect toadmixtures, weed st~ls, foreign materials and adulteration,a process often cnlled “ seecl i~ntll~~sis.”lksti11g for ~ciabilityGermination is complete when the plantlet begins to assumetrue leaves and to appropriate food directly from the soil.The testing of seeds is not always concerned with germination,but with the simple sprouting of the samples. Many seeds

-PROP,4GATIOX BY MEANS OF SEEDS AND ,‘;;PORES 25u-ill sprout when not strong enough to gcrminat,c completely,and more seeds will be counted as Gable when they arc testedin a germinating apparatus _ where the conditions are perfect-.- t&n when tllcy are normally plantccl in the earth. Thereis even sometimes a marked difr’erence between t.he results ofseed-tests in earth in the greenhouse and in outdoor planting,as the following comparisons (Bulletin 7, (‘ornell ExperimentStation, lSS9) plainly show :“ It has been said recently that the idcal test of seeds isactual sowing in the field, inasmuch as the ultimate value ofthe seed is its capability to produce it strop. This notion ofscetl-test s is 0b\~iously fallacious, although the sta,tenient onwhich it is bast~l is true. In otlicr words, actual plantingrarely $-es a true measure of the capabilities of all the seedsof any sample, because of the impossibility to control conditionsand methods in the field. The object of seed-tests isto determine how many seeds arc viable, and what is theirrelative vigor ; if plantin g shows poorer results, because ofcovering too deep or too shallow, by csposing to great est,remesof temperature or moisture, or a, score of otlior untoward conditions,the sample cannot be held to account for the shortcoming.The table on page 26 indicates the extent of mariationsthat may be expected between tests and actual plantingsof seeds from the same samples.“Various samples were tested indoors and actually plantedin the field. The seeds were sown in the field June 5, and thelast notes were taken from them July 5. They were sown ona gravelly knoll. Rain fell about every alternate da’>*, and thesoil was in good condition for germination throughout themonth. The indoor tests were niade in loose potting earth,or in sa~?tl in sflerl-pans.“The table indic*atcs that actual planting in t.he field givesfewer germinations than careful tests in conditions undercontrol. This difl’crence in total of germination, even under

G? =sl I THE NURSERY-MANUALSAMPLERNn.nFGERM. INHOUSEPER C~KNTOFGERM.IN HOURENo.OFC;gW.D'N,~OOSEED~8OWN)--'ER CENT I'm VENT-JF C;ERM. OF DIFFER-INFIELD ENCE--e-i- -~-I44720091.6417170tie;53!I3fi51x1228439452ci.5 1 17.5I40.5 ’12.5 5*32.5 / 57.5!Oi).I”j i/1.111 i 3042 3219.5 i 50.5/22..5 j 42,5favora’ble c*onditions of planting, IMJ~ amount to 0wr 50 percent.“ In planting, due allowi~c~c shc:uld be n~atle for the wmpnrntivelybungling inctliods of field practice by the use ofgreater quantities of seeds than n-ould swm, from the resultsof tests, to be suf5cicnt.”I’robnbly the most truthful test of seeds can be rna’de inearth in earthen pans in a grecnhousc or forcing-house. Whenone desires to show the ultimate percentage of seeds that containlife, the sprouting-test should be used. In this case, anapparatus should be emplo;

28 THE NURSERY-MANUALacross to permit a i-inch brass rod to be run in (Y, I)>, from which the clothis suspended in the pan, as &own in the cut. The lower margins of thei:,FIG. 13. Absorbing-block seed-tester.fol(is (0) are also sewn across to make them stay in place better. Thetotal length of the strip a,fter the sewing is complet,ed is about a yard.Two swh StriiE arc Used in each pI1.“To put the pan into use, it is filled part full of water, two of the preparedcloths put in, the gla,ss cover a(.f,justed and the whole boiled over alamp for a, short tinirb. This is necessary in order both thoroughly to wetthe cloth ant1 to kill any mold or other germs. When again cool, adjustthe cloths on the bra$s rods and put, in t,he seeds. Each fold will hold25 large seeds, like beans, and a hlundr4 or more small seeds. Water isplaced in the pan, but not enough to touch the folds of cloth ; the four flapsdrop down into it. lion-tlver, and keep the cloths sufficiently wet, by capillarity,whirl1 is increased by the long nap on the under surface of the cloth.The folds are nurnbc-rcxcl r*onsecutively, and the record kept by the numbers.“The advantages in a, pan of this kind are the facility with which theseeds may be esaminrci and counted, the thorough and uniform moisture.of the seeds throughout the longest trials,its lightness and cleanliness. It is necessaryto renew the cloths from time totime, as they will slowly rot out, evenwith the best of care.”A device of dift’erent character isshown in Figs. 13 a,nd 14 (AnnalsHort., 1890, 268) D It consists ofthree parts : a. tin tray (r) forholding water ; a, block of gypsum (b) that sits in the trayand contains several compartments for the reception of the

PROPAGz4TION BY MEANS OF SEEDS AND SPORES 29seeds, and is kept moist by capillary attraction; a glass cover (a).The apparatus is seen set tq) in Fig. 14. This device workson a principle long utilized in thetesting of seeds _ the capillarypower of earthenware and variousspecies of rock .-~-- and there aremany applkations of the idea inyrwt ice. These seed-testers may FIG. 15. Sprouting-cup.bv placed in an incubator orother heating de\*iw, or they may be used in the greenhouseor il living-room.A bulletin (So. 35) of the Rhode Tsland Rsperinient Stationdescribes and illustrates a modification of the absorbing-blockidea (Fig. 15). Instead of a slab of stone or earthenware,” sprouting cups ” are used. ‘L’l’licy are 3 inches in diameterand 1 -i- inches high, including the cover, which is ventilated.The bottom is solid and -$- inch thick. Each cup is placed in aglass dish in which a constant supply of’ wter is kept.” These

30thermometer (d)ma.y b e placedto show the temperatureof the:. ” wat e r in t, h ejacket.”b-1(;. 17. II~)nK~-ndt~ sectl-tcvter.A good home-111ntk tcbsttbr, oftw illustrated iI1 experiment staGon bulletinsand t’lsc‘wllt’rt’, is shown in Fig. 17. Two plates a.re used,with wntt~r or wet sard in OIW of them, on which is placed11 blotting-p:tIwr or piew of canton flannel bea,ring thest‘cv 1 s.The *’ rag-doll ” tester is now one of the most popular homemr~lede\Gw and is often illustrated. It is shown in Fig. 18(;&ptecl from a 1Iontan : 1 Station publication, as is also Fig. 17).A piwe of lltbil\*>. &th is wet, the seeds placed cm it, an.d thecloth tf>cil rcJItvI up tight ; sometimes the rolk or “dolls” arestood in ;I p;iiI of \ViltPr’. I II these rolls the seeds soon germi-Wlbib, :wd t\wy may lw untied frequently for examination.Stw~;~l (4 thtw ;UC~ showu ill Il+‘ig. IS. If it is desired to testSc’\‘Wiki I-’ \III( I h ’ 0 I st~tds ill 01w d0l1, a pitw of heavy white cantonflirknnel lllil)7 l,tb llstvl ;111(1 liiiti off into squares or compartmentswith a ltwi ptwvil.

FIG. 10. imtruruents for seed exan~irl~~tion. - l’h swd sn111p1c : lens ; piereof rzwdl)o:trtl or c~thc~ mtlt~~ri:\l to scpnratc tlic sarnplr into piles or parts; forceps; sct:t~pel or knife.“To find out the quality of the seetl that is mimwnl~. plantetl, testingfor impmities and germination power is the first in~portant step. Let allseed be run over screens to get rid of as much foreign subst,ance as possible.*After a thorough screening, an analysis should be made. Themost practical method for ordinary purposes is the hand separatio _ of awell-mixed sample into piles containing (1) good seed ; (2) broken andinjured seed of the same kind; (3) seed of useful plants or of other varictiesof the same crop; (4) dirt, chaff and other inert material; and (5)weed seed.

32 TH.E NCJRSERY-MANUA I,“ 111 t itc first play it is ncc~rssary to get, a representative sampIe byt:tkitlg sty4 fnmt top, sides, ntictrllc and bottom of sa,ck or bin and to mixtltorottgltly (HI ;I. c4otlt, ~MINT or stttootlt table*. A tltin-bladed knife is a(*ottvtG3tt 1.001 Ivitlt \vttic*lt to mix. ‘l’lie person should exercise rare notto lose seed or dirt wltik mixing, its N goocl test rcqttires careful weighing.Wlim satisfied uitlt tltcb ttlisittg, let tlttl test-er divide the sample into twoap1~roxitiiately qttal part. i; , clisc*ardittg one-ltalf and mixing the other, andrqw:kt tiivkfiiag iiiiil iiiiSiilg tirttil tfte pifi: is stttall enough to analyze."'1'1~ first stcl) itt ;tn;tl~~sis is to weigh tltcl sample carefttlly and recordt]lv jFtbig\it. ~~im(&l~,-~is ijr(j\jtls itic ttt;ttcrially, am1 for small seed, such as grassiincl rlovthr or alfalfil, ;lrv ticc*essar,y. A needle fastened in a wooden handleor n slittrp hit-I)itt st’rvt5 to Ibid c c)ttt stnall particles or to separate adlterittgbodies. i4ftc.r tlttb scparatiott is cotttplete, each pile shottld bewGgliet1, or ~lo~~~ly Mittt;tltb(l 1);)’ cottntitig.“If possil)lc, the w~tl SCCV~ ought to be identified in order t.o preventthe introclttr*tiort of 1~1 VYY~~~~ new in the locality or not yet started on thefarm in question. I(Itatl t if&t ion enables the farmer to know just whathe is planting, pertnitting hittt to escrcise choice as to whether such seedis the best he can find at it rt~asonal)lc price,”If a full test is ~~adc, it includes an malysis of purity a,nd arecord of Gal)ility. I:olh-ing is the form of report recommendedby Circ. 23 of the I’tajh StAion ::I rel)ort of the test. slioulti show the armlysis and percentagegel*lnillatio!l. ‘h followil~ g form of report gives the mostessential informat iuu :Kind of seed --SourceLocality to use it -TestPurityInjured seedOther crop seedVarietyProposed use -Per Ct??zt

PROPAGATION BY MEANS OF SEEDS AND SPOKlLS 33TeatInert matterWeeds(Kinds of weeds -Germination (per cent)Per Crew!notes on)There is an organization of ” Seed Analystsof North America,”that meets in :~mual c0nvention. It comprises the officers inthe dif-ferent states associat,ed with the working of the seedlaws, representatives 0f the I’nited States Department ofAgriculture and of the (‘nnadian Department of Agriculture.RIany of the experiment stations and departments publishresults of seed-test,s. The influence of a.11 this activity hasdc~loped a public c’onsc’iousness on pure seeds, establishedlegal procedure and rlevrloptvl accurate methods of testing.A representative summary from onto of the state pub!kationswill indicate the naturv of the enterprisr. This is from n’ewHampshire. That statti t~na~~tecl a pure seed law in 1909,requiring the publivat ion a~muall~~ of :I bulletin showing theresults of all stvtLtt5ts IW& ofkiall~~ iu the previous year,placing the ~1(1rrlinistrntic)n of the law ii) the hands of the StateConaniissiorirr of .\griculture, who appointed the agronomistof the Experimrnt Statirm as his regular agent for making alltests and aual,ss~. The table on page 34 is from Bull. 180.3, THE I-i.~NI)T,lN~; AND SOM’TN(; ()I+’ SEEDS AND SPORESWhen one COI~W to thcb sowing r)f stvds, one must be preparedto give them good c’are and muc~h thoughtful attention.They have l~cn tliv result of ~nuch energy on the part of theplant. (‘are of the set& themselves, of the ea.rth iu whichthey are sown arid in the follow-up treatment adds muchto the satisfaction in growing the plant.,:,\i , yi!‘i, ’/ I;!/‘I,; l,D

THENIJRSERY-MANU-4E

PROPAGATION BY MEANS OF SEEDS AND SPORES 35&&my seeds demand treatment preparatory to sowing.Nparly all hard and bony seeds fail t.0 gtWninate, or at leastgerminate ~eq’ irregularly, if their (tontents are allowed tobecome thorcrughl~ dry aud hard. The shells must also bes&tmxl or brokt~, ill many cases, before the embryo c’an grow.Nature treats such seeds by keepin, (r them constantly moistunder leaves c)r mold, and by cracking them with frost. Thissuggests the pra,ctice known to gardeners as sfrn~$LY&X2., anopt33tion that consists in mixing seeds with earth and exposingthem to frost or to moisture for a r~onsiderable time (cf. page 24) +Stratification is pra&ed, as a rule, with all nuts, the seedsof forest, trees, shrubs, the pips of haws and often of roses, andin many cases with the seeds of common fruits.Seeds should be stratified as soon as possiblt~ after they aremat,ure. Small seeds arch usunliy plact~tl in thin layers in abox alti~rnating with ai& iuch or two of sand. Srmietimes theseeds are mix4 iiltliscritliinut~l~ in the sand, but unless theyare large it, is troublesomt~ to separate them at sowing-time.The sand i.-; rjfte1! SOCVII with the seetls, 110\;5’e~~~r, but it is difficultin such wsw to clistributt: thtb seeds c\~t$~. and in sowinglarge quantities the ha,nrlliu, cp of the sand entails a cunsiderableburden and becomes an itt>ul of taspeuse. It is advisable topass the sand through a sieve of finer tuesh than the seeds, andthe seeds can then be sifted out at sowing-time. If the seedsare very small or few iu number, they Mary be placed betweenfolds of thin muslin, which is then laid in the sand. Anyshallow box, like a gardener’s “ flat ,” is useful in making stratifications,or pots m&v be used with small lots r,f seeds althoughpots are likely to be shattered by much freezing. A flat fourinches in depth might contain two w three layers or strata ofseeds the size of peas.The disposition of the boxes when filled varies with different

36 THE NURSERY-MANK4Loperators. Some persons prefer to bury them. In this case:t well-drained sandy slope is chosen. The flats are placedin a trench one to two feet, dcq), covered with a single thicknessof boards, and the trench is then filled with earth. Theseeds usually freeze somewhat, although freezing is not considerednecessaqv unless in the case of nut-like seeds. Theobject attained in burying is to keep the seeds+moist and fresh,iutluring the rotting or softening of the coverings, while theyare b\1riccl so dctq) that they will not sprout. Seeds of mostforest trees should be treated in this way. They are comxuonlyleft in the ground until the following spring, when they;II’C t&t9 up ant! sc)wn in drills iri mellow soil. If good loam,to which has been ad&d a little well-rotted manure, is used,the s&s or t1ut.s of hard>, trees and shrubs may be allowedto gcrniinate and grow for oiie season in the flats. ,4t thetb~ltl of tht~ scasou or the ~wxt spring, t.he plants can be transpl;mttldwithollt lositkg one of them. This perhaps is thebvst way to hancll~ rare and difficult subjrcts.R1a1q~ growers place the boxes on the surface in a protectedplacid, as unclc’r trcbcs or in a shed, and cover them for wintera foot cleep with r*leall straw or leaves. If boxes are piled ontop of tA1 ~~t.ht~t~ they shoultl be mulcht~cl withrmoss, else theutitler ones rtl;iJ~ bt~t~ome too tlr!*. Or the boxes may be placed,without co;ering, in a shed, but the), must be examined nowant1 then to set’ that the>- do not become too dry. Precautionmust also lw t&n to keep away mice, squirrels, blue-jays,ant1 other intruclers.Large nut-like seeds or fruits, as peach-pits, walnuts andhicl-or>--nuts, art’ usuall)T buried in sand or light 1oa.m wheretlle)~ tnq- flww. Or sometimes the large nuts nre thrown intoa pile with earth and allowed to remain on the surface. Freezingservt’s a useful purpose in aiding to crack the shells, but itis not essential to subsequent germination, as is commonlysupposed. All seeds, so far as known, can be grown without

the agcnq. of frost, if properly handled. The seeds of someof the pines art‘ IihrxitrvI by, hrating the cones.Fall s0win, (r ( vu~~urlts t0 stratifi~~ation, but unless the soil ismellow and \-cry thoroughl~~ drained t,he practice is not ad-Gsablc. The set& arc’ liablt~ to be hea\*ed or wa.shed out,or cateri by vxmin, and the earth is likely t.o bake over them.fTnc-l~r prop-i= (3,nditiolls, ho\\.vvcr, the seeds of fruits andmany fortbs;t trees tllril-c well with fall sowing. The seedssht~uld he SOMW as SOOII as they are ripe, cvt~ if in midsummer ;or if ihe ground is not, rtka(ly for them at t.hat time, they maybt\ ttqx~raril~v stratifictl to prc9-cut too great hardening ofthtl parts;. It is best to allow all preen or moist seeds to dryoff a fen- tLq.s before they are stratified. Fall-sown seedsshould always be mulched.Nurscr,vmrn IJractic*e stratification of large seeds, as peachand pl~im, by- bur>.ing them in autunin in t.renches or shallowpits. (“arv is taken to choose a well-drained soil, and a placethat can bc opened early iu spring.&nic se& rarely gt~rminatc: until the second year aftermaturit!-, e\-t~n with the best of trcatmcnt. The thorns,mountain 41, hollit~s, viburnums, some roses, ad many othersbelong in this vategcq-. ,Sorne growers sow them regularly assoon as the!- are ripe, and allow t.he beds to remain until the .seeds appear. This is a waste of lad and of labor in weeding,and the best WJ- is to str:ltif>v them and allow them to remainuntil the first or second spring before sowing.Partial substitutes for stratification are soaking and scaldingthe seeds. Soaking may be advantageously practicedin the case of slow and hard seeds that are not inclosed in bonyshells, and which have been allowed to become dry. Seedsof a,pple, locust, and others of similar character, are sometimes

treated in this way. They are soaked for twenty-four ort.hirty-six hours, anti it is ~~m~monly thought that if they.are tXpoSt?d to a sharp fiU,it lil tilt: I.lbW -vthei .I&-- better resultswill follow. While still wet the seeds are sown. Scaldingwater ma>’ be poured over locust md other seeds to soften theircoverings, but. setds should not be boiled, as sometimes recommended.The germination of bony seeds is often facJita.ted by filingor cutting away the shell very carefully near the germ, or byboring them. A bored nelumbo seed is shown inFig. “0. Moonflower and canna seeds are simila.rlyt rcated (page 22).‘l’rc~at.rnent with various chemicals has beenrecommended for the purpose of softening integ-FIG. 20. Ihred IlmentS, ;lnd a 1 so * f or some power which strongwed.oxidizing agents are supposed to exert in hast.eninggerrninat ion itsfblf, but the advantages are mostly imaginary.Z&ret and patented “germinator” compounds would betterbe avoided.I’ulp~* and fleshy coverings should be removed from seedsbefore sowing. Soft fruits, as berries, are broken up or groundinto a pulp, and the seeds are t,hen washecl out. This separationmay be performed immediately in some cases, but when thepulp adheres to the seed, the whole mass is usually allowedto stand until fermentation and partial decay have liberatedthe seeds. The pulp will then rise, in most cases, leaving theseeds at the bottom of the vessel. Seeds can be liberatedquickly by adding a stick of caustic potash to each pail ofwater. _4fter the -mass has stood an hour or so, the seeds canbe rubbed out easily after the 1Iquid has been poured off andthe water changed. Even tomato seeds may be cleaned inthis way.Seeds that have thin pulp, as the viburnums and many haws,can be prepared by rubbing them through the hands with

PROP,4GATION RP MEANS OF SEEDS AND SPORES 39sharp sand ; or the scant pulp of such seeds may be allowedto rot of?’ in the stratification box. Fleshy coverings of hardand bony seeds may be removed by macerat,ion. Allow themto stand in water at a! temperature of about W for one to threeweeks, and then wash them out. Resinous coverings are sometimesrcnlo\-ed by mixing the seeds with fresh ashes or lime,or by treating &m with lye. Hard thick-walled seeds arerarel), injured by- the decay of the pulpy covering, but thinwalledseeds should 1 I . cleaned to aGd the possibility ofdamage arising from the decay of the pulp.The transportation of certain kinds of seeds over long distances,especially on sea voyages, is often beset with difficulties.Thick-meated or soft seeds may become too dry if stored in awarm place, or too moist if stored in a cool one. The humidatmosphere of the ocean is fatal to some seeds unless thej arewell protected, and the moist and hot climates of some tropicalcountries destroy many seeds of cooler regions before they ca,nbe planted, or cause them to sprout in transit. Thin-coatedseeds demand dryness and air, and bony seeds usually needmoisture and a more confined atmosphere. Most seeds maybe sent dry and loose in coarse paper packages under all ordinarycircumstances ; but if they are to traverse very hot andlnoist climates, they should be sealed in tin case: or very secburelywrapped in oiled paper, in which case the seeds shouldbe thoroughly dried before being packed, and precautions takento insure the dryness of the air in the package. Small seedsliable to become moldy may be packed in f+ely powderedcharcoal or other dry material. Apple and pear seeds areoften imported in this way.The seeds or fruits of woody plants require more carefulmanagement. They should generally be transported in some

40 THE NURSERY-MANUALsort of stratification. ,4 favorite method is to place them inbwws or jars, lnixtvl with naturally moist sand or sawdust,or slightly moist dead sphagnum moss. Some persons preferto seal the pac~kagt~s hermetically, but under ordinary conditionsthis is unnvcvssary. In transit, the packages shouldbe stored in a Illrvliurn 2nd uniform temperature. Even acorns,which are 0ftcln cliiiic*ult to t’ransport over long voyages, ma.ybe caarriecl ill tllis nx~- with safet>v. It is important that thesoil should not be wvt. Natural soil from a dryish and loamypasturti is esc~c~llt~Ilt.In sonic wscs it is better to sprout the seeds in the native(Aouxltr?. mcl ship thti seedlings in a closed or Wardian case.Soil tl isemw : sterilizingThe gardener must always be on the lookout for the rottingoffof seedlings. ‘l’his damping-oft’ is a w~~iirwn ailment ofJ-ouiig seedlings and (Wtinifs. I -sually the stem becomesbroivn and cvnstricted at or near the smface iif the prouncl, andit srxm rots and falls over. The top of the plant oft,en remainsali\-c anal fresh for se\veral days after it has fallen. Variousfungi are c,oncWnerl in tllis aticl similar disorders. The conclition5whicah set’lli partivuEarl?- to favor tile development oft,hese fungi are amoist. and closeat ni( jsphere , crowding, and carelesswatering. Plantsare supposed to be-I.-- particularly 1 iableto damp-off if so_ -- _- . -_--- -g - -~.- -.-__ ~~~ L___ much water is ap-.-.--- - -.- -=- -7plied as to keephi. 21. A ~tcrilieiul: 1~0s or t~r:lJ’, rn:ltlcb Of’ matchedbwmls. the surface con-

42Heavy canvas or burlap, 216 square feet.A steaming pan,to roller an area of about 72 square feet.Attachmeilts for the steaming pan, consisting of 4 ring bolts 6inrhes long, with S-inch rings; 4 bars or ax handles; felt packing2 inches wide, sufficient in length to extend around the pan; thesame length of 4-inch hoop iron or of 2-inch angle iron; one i-inchnipple 6 or 7 inches long, threaded on both ends; two $-inch leathergaskets; two &in& nuts or threaded washers.“The boiler is the item of greatest expense, the rest of the equipmentbeing comparatively inexpensive. With proper care the entire apparatusshould last for a. number of yews.“A boiler of sufficient capacity is the essential factor in successfu1sterilization, because large volumes of high-pressure st.eam are required.Lperience has shown that a boiler of at least 20-horsepower is necessaryfor efficient steam production when using a steaming pan of the size mentionedabove. In some localities, where seed-beds have been sterilizedwith steam for a number of years, farmers are supplied with their ownboilers ; in other places one boiler is used coiiperatiwly by several planters.Road rollers, steam tractors and packing-house boilers are frequentlycalled into use for seed-bed work. In some sections the owners of steamtractors or portable boilers go from place to place, sterilizing beds at fixedprices. Such operators are usually supplied with all necessary equipment,though sometimes they provide only the boiler and a fireman.“In the permanent seed-bed the pan is of such width as to fit snuglywithin the sides of the frame, and its length varies according to requirements.A pan ha\ving an area of i:! square feet is sufficient for a 20- or25horsepower boiler, -and a larger pan is difficult to move. On a bed 6feet wide the pan should be 12 feet long. Where only a small boiler isavailable, the area of the pan should be correspondingly reduced, so thatthe boiler can maintain the desired pressure of at least 80 pounds.“Sterilizing pans made of galvanized iron have been extensively employed,but as wooden pans are cheaper and are easily made at home, woodis the material now coming into general use. The wooden pan furtherpossesses the distinct advantage of redwing the loss of heat b7 radiation.“The pan is simply a shallow box (Figs, 21, 22), 4 inches being the preferreddepth. If it is deeper, much of the desired effect is lost through themore rapid cooling of the steam in the larger space exposed above the soil.The frame is made of 2 by 4 inch material; across this are laid matchedboards (g by 4 inches). It. is advisable to put white lead in the groovesto prevent the escape of steam. The boards must be securely nailed inthe tongue and at the sides to prevent, drawing, as they swell by absorp-

PROPAGATION BY MEANS OF SEEDS AND SPORES 43tion of xnoisturc during the process of steaming. ‘l’l~se lover hoardsare furtllfy secured by two boards or planks which are laid over them onthe outside, at right angles to them, extending the 1engt.h of the bos, andwhich are very secllrely nailed at the ends (Fig. 2 1). The wvcr boardsare then nailed from t.he inside to the outside plants, the ohjec-t. being toprevent the swelling and warping of the rover boards. A good view ofthe inside construction of the box is shown in Fig. 2.*‘Two ring-bolts are set in each side of the frame on the top, one neareach corner. Through the rings ax handles or bars are thrust to serve ashandles in moving the pa.n along the bed.“-4 strip of $-inch felt park& 7, 3 inches wide, is placed along t,he loweredge of the frame, on the outside, to prevent the escape of the steam. Thehoop iron is then laid on the packing and nailed every 4 inches, one-half itswidth extending beyond the lower edge of the frame, as shown in Figs. 21and 23. \Yhen the parking cannot be had, the iron is nailed to the insideof the frame instead of the outside. Instead of the hoop iron, Z-inchangle iron is sometimes used. This is fastened to the lower side of theframe, to form a tight joint when the box is laid on the soil. A piece ofthin packing serves to prevent the escape of steam between the iron a,ndthe bottom of t!rc ~oo~lcn frame to which it is nailed. Angle iron, becauseof its heavier rharac:ter, will not. bend and is bet.ter than hoop iron, but. itreluircs careful working to fit it to the frame.” In the mitltlle of o-‘ I IL ‘3 end of the frame is set a &inch pipe-threaded nipple,6 or i inches in length, through which the steam is delivered into the pan.The nipple ~houl~l projert ii inches from the box, to afford a convenient attachmentfor the hose, and it should be held securely in place on the 2 by 4inch end frame by locfk nut.s, closing on leather gaskets, as shown in Fig. 23.“The pan is plac~~cl on the bed, open side down, the hoop iron or a,nglebar cutting into the ground to form a knife joint, and the steam leaving thebtiiler under pressure enters the pan and quickly penetrates the soil.“The boiler is plared close to the bed and where practicable at an equaldistance from each end. Steam traction engines and portable boilers havea marked advantage, bepause they can be easily moved as the work progresses,allowing the use of a short pipe.“In sandy ho&, after 30 minutes steaming, the temperatures to beexpected in the upper 2 inrhes of soil directly under the pan are approximately2059” to 213” !F., at 3 to 4 inches 170” to lSO”, and at 6 inches 120”.TWO hours after tlrc removal of the pan the temperature at 6 inches shouldbe about 160” 1:. If’ a thermometer is not available, the efficiency of thesteaming operation (‘an bc easily determined by burying a potato 4 inchesunder the surface of’ the soil. The potato should be well cooked when

44 TIiE A'II'RSERY-~~AII'UALthe pan is rcmovul, and tllis is a common method of determining the workdotic l,y a 5;tcaming outfit. Altho~lgh the tempernt~lres rea,ched directlyunder the pm arc ciuitr* lligh, little heating efTer*t is to be noted away fromthe edge:; uf the pan.”ASOW hg t hc seedThe soil irk wliicJl seeds are sown, especially in Moor culture,should be sur~h as to allow of perfect drainage and at the sametime to hold moist nre. Good potting soil, with a liberal allowantvof sharp sz111(1, is the best. for general purposes. Pure sandbtwmes too ~WSV , ;~ncl leaf-molt1 alone is visually too loose ando~wtl. A propt’r (*onll)ination of the two c*orrect,s both faults.It is ilnpossiblc to describe a good potting or seed-bed soil.I

46 THE NURSERI’--MANUALOver the moss, coarse siftings from the soil may be placed,while on top only the finest and best soil should be used. Thes&lerthe S~Y~S, the more care must be exercised in the sowing.‘l’he proper depth for sowing varies directly with the sizeof the seed. A direct advantage of very fine soil for smallseeds is the greater exactness of depth of covering which itallolys. JTeq* small seecls should be sown on the surface,lq-T;hicla has pre\~iousl~~ been well firmed and leveled, and thencovered with a \.q,r thin layer of finel), sifted soil or a littleold and dead miss rubbed through a sieve. This coveringshould be scarcely deeper than thethickness of the seeds ; tha’t is, theseeds should be barely covered.BI any persons prefer pressing theFIG. 25. Planting stick. seeds into the soil with a block. Orif one has a close propagating-box,the seeds may remain on the surface and sufficient moisturewill be supplied from the atmosphere.Such fine seeds are rarely watered directly, as even themost cbarcful trthatnnent would be likely to dislodge them.The soil is usually- n-e11 W,2terecl before the seeds are sown, ormoisture rrla)’ be supplied b)T inserting the pot in water nearlyto its rim for a few minutes. If water is applied from a rose,a thin c4oth shoulrl first be spread on the soil to hold it. Celeryseeds, in outdoor beds, are often sown on a smoothly preparedsurface and art? then pressed in by means of the feet or a board.Cloj.er to pre\*tlnt evaporation should be given all small seeds.This may be a board or a slate slab at first, but as soon as theplants appear glass should be substituted to admit light.(See pages 16, 17.)Large seeds JPmand u L -----_^-_much less care as to depth of covering,as a rule. One-fourth or one-half inch is a .good depthfor most coarse seeds indoors. If one wishes to gauge thedepth accurately, the drills may be made by a planting stick,

FIG. 26. Tracy seed-planter.the surfavc. This is a useful implement ill seed-testing.Another rk~k for regulating the depth of sowing, particularlyin seed-trstinp, is thv Tracy planter, shown in Fig. 26. Itrvnsists of tw0 strip of hea\*>v tin plate ahut hree incheswide, hung on two wire pivots or hinges some two inches long.At their iqqw ctlgw, and equidistant, from either end, theplates are joktl hi* a firm spiral spring, which serves to throwthe nppcr edges apart, and to vanse the tower edges to join.I’he trough is now filled with the required number of seeds,and is then insflrtcd int.o t hc cart11 ‘to a, givvn depth, whenthe fingers push inward onthe springs and the troughopens and delivers thesee d s. ’Delicate seeds, sown outof doors, should bc givena. very accessible loca,tion,b ecause t,heJ wiil needconstant watching in dryweather and during heavyrains. A border along awall is a favorite site fora seed--bed. A Frenchmethod of preparing such abed is shown in Fig. 27(after Mot.tet). FIG. 27. Seed-border.

48‘rrl’l~r rwepta(+5 in ?vltic41 ills> sc~vl is to he sown need t.o be selected.IYlttl SOill(’ (‘ilIT’. 1Sos~s or palls :i in&s or rather more in depth are preferredhy many ; hut where onlya little seed of a kind is needed,an ordinary flower-pot, 5 inchesor 6 inches in diameter at the top,ans\vers Lvell, and does not takeup a lot of room. N’hatever isFIG. 2X. Seed-has, wit,h side removed to used must be scrupulo~~sly cleanshow thr drninagc :~l~l rough material in and have ample outlet at thethe bottom and the fine soil on top.bottom for waste water; stagnantmoisture in the soil kills more seedlings under cool conditions thananything else. The 1~~s ought, to have holes three-quarters of an inchor 1 inc+ in diameter in their bottoms, five holes not being too much for abox measuring 1.7 inches by 12 inches. Over these holes a layer of brokenpots, or vroc*k$ as they are termed, must he placed, then some roughfibrous material, and, finally, the fine, sifted soil. Fig. 23 shows a boxwith one side renic )ved. Xote the crocks a.nd rough and fine soil. Thisis a large box; consequently a dividing board is placed across the centerso that two kinds of seed maybe sown in it, one at, each end.“The soil for seed-sowing isquite as important as thedrainage. For the majority ofthe seedlings that the averagebeginner is likel>y to want toraise, the following mixt.ureu-ill answer ~11 : Good turfq- FIG. 2!). The sowing in the seed-box (Fig.loam, well cahopped and passed 28). Large seeds may be placed separately,thrc)ugh a l-inch meshed sieve, as shown at the right. The small ones maytwo parts; leaf-soil, well dc- be mixed with dry sand and firmed into theearth by means of the press-block.cayc~f and sifted through thesame sieve, half a part ; and coarse sand, half a part. Retain the coarsematerial that is left in the sieve for placing over the drainage. In some

50 THE N [JRSER I’--MA N IT.4 I;muslin may be utilized in the same way, although this is apt to adhere tothe soil. Pots and small pans can be immersed nearly to their rims in abucket of water, allowing the liquid to saturate the soil from below upwards.After the sowing and waterin g are completed, keep the frame or housefairly close until germination has, taken place, after which ventilationmust be afiord& as freely as outside conditiorx will admit. Give waterwhenever the soil is at all dry, but avoid overdoing it. Remember, seediingsin an eariy stage do not want large quantities of water; but, on theother hand, they must not be allowed to become dry.”Sou?iag sporesFerns, lycopodiums and selaginellas are often grown fromspores. Th e general conditions required for the germinationof very fine seeds are a.lso suitable for the germination of spores,but extra care must be taken with the drainage. If a pot isused, it should be half or more filled with drainage material,and the soil should be made loose by the addition of bits ofbrick, charcoal, (binders or other porous materials. The surfacesoil should be fine and uniform. Some persons place athin 1aJver of brick-dust on the surface, in which the spores areso1y-n. It is a8 frequent practice to bake the soil to destroy otherspores that might cause troublesome growths.The spores should be sprinkled on the surface and not covered.The pot should be set in a saucer of water, or in damp moss,and it should be col-ered b>T paper or a pane of glass if the sunstrikes it or it is in a draughty place. Better results are obtainedif the pot or pan is placed inside a propagating-frame oru~cler a Ml-glass. Tn place of earth, a block or small cubes offirm peat or sandstone may be employed Wig. 3 right ; Fig. 5).The blwk is plawd in a saucer of water and the spores aresown 011 its surfaw. Water should not. be applied directly tothe spores, as it. dislodges them.The period of germination varies in different species, butthree to six weeks army he wusidered the ordinary limits.Spww aw SO eswedingly small and light that the greatest

.. \;_ -: ..

PROPAGATION BY MEANS OF SEEDS AND SPORES 51care must be exercised in handling them. To gather them,the fronds may be cut as sOon as the sori Or fruit-dots turnbrown, and stored in close boxes or paper bags. When thespores begin tcr discharge freely, the frond may be shaken overthe pot, Or it may be broken up and pieces of it laid on the soil.While still wry. small, the sporelings should he pricked out,and fw smw time thereafter the>F should be subjected to thesame conditions as before.The propagation Of forest trees is conducted on a greatwale in many parts Of the couiltry, largely as governmentalenterprises. This constitutes a special department of nurserypractiw, and it cannot be discussed in this book ; but some ofthe seed-becl nwthods ma>. be indicated as a supplement tothe discussion. Those who desire to inform themselves onforest-tree nursery work 4wuld consult the state and federalpublicatit:;;s, ~hapt~s irk books on forestq., and Tourney’s“Seeding and Planting in the Practice of Forestry” (Wiley,1916). The follwving tirwripticms are adapted from “ NurseryPractice on the Satiw~a~l 14wsts,” EM. 179, Gntr. For. Serv.,by c’. I- re-drawn from thehalf-tones.“7‘1~ seeds are wwn ill Lccl~;, wit tr t tw esce]Aun of Pertain special casesin which flats or even pots may be tlsecl. The beds are staked off uniformlyand with mnthematii31 prwision, to render calculations easy andto make possible the emplc)ymwt of uniform methods in subsequent work.A 4foot width facilitates sowing, wowing and weeding operations.Forty inches has been found to be a desirable width where burlap is usedas a cover. \$‘herc damage from rodents or birds is possible small beds4 by 12 feet, are desiral)le, becar~se they are easily protected by the use ofscreened frames.“l’he seed may be sown in drills or broadcast. E’or drill sowing across,

52 THE NURSERY-MANUALCross-section of MarkerFIG. :41. Maker, for for& sccci-beds.the beds a marker (Fig. 31), hinged seeding-board (Fig. X3), and a seedtrough(Fig. 34) have proved highly eflicient. The marker consists of aplank 4 feet long, 1.5 incheswide and l$ inches thick,withtwo handles projeeteyondeach end, andwith triangular strips ofwood from 3 inch to 1 inchthick on a side and 4 feetlong, nailed longitudinallyand parallel, from 3 to 6inches apart, on its under1%~ pressing theselgular strips or cleats. --- .. into the soft earth of theFIG. 32. (‘oIltTf’t(’ ruarkcr-rnller. prepared seed-bed perfect\‘-shaped depressions canbe made of the depth t ItGrrd. ‘I’\vo 111th11 (‘ill1 mark frotn IOU to 200, 4 by13 foot beds per day \\*ith this l~oarcl, ~l~p~nding on the dcptll desiredHinged Seeding BoardFIG. 33. A seditlg-lmtrcl for forest seds. A cma+sectt.iou of t,llis bond issh0w11 in Fig. 34.

anal the (*onCiititbil of tlic 5oil. Another kind of marker, made of cementand drn\vn ljy tbx) ~i~cn, is sllown in Fig. 32.“The scedir3g-harc]I cc)nskts of two strips of board 4; feet long, 3 incheswide ;111(1 $-inc4l in tliirht3s (narrow bevel siding is sometimes used),a small hinge at each end. The adjoining edges ofFIG. 35. Protected nursery beds, with and withoutlow COYW, and ;L water supply at hand.

54 THE NURSERY-MANUALtrough. By varyingthe depth of the kooveand the width of theshoulder on the adjoiningside the board canbe made to sow anyquantity desired. Oneof the outer edges ofthe board is beveledfar back on the underFIG. 36. Overhead protection, with a slat cover. side so as to offer noobstruction when theseed is dipped. Two men operate it, one at each side of the bed. Theboard is dipped with a swinging motion into the trough and then loweredand held close over the drill to be seeded; the hinges are bent upward, andthe seeds fall into the drill.FIG. 37. A form of low shading. The beds on the right are covered with burlap,those on the left protected by slat screen. Windbreaks are provided.FIG. 38.Nursery beds covered for the winter.

PROPAGATION BY MEANS OF SEEDSAND SPORES 55“The seeding-trough is a device for holding theseeds. It is 8 inches deep, rounded slightly onthe bottorll and up one side, from 10 to l-1- in&eswide, 3rd 5 feet long. It is mounted on legs,raising it from 16 to 2-I iiichs Aove the ground.‘J’he trougli is set to straddle aseed-bed in which drills havebeen made, as indicated in theillustration (Fig. 34).”The beds are providedwith protection against winds,rodents, birds, sun and wintercold, by means of windbreaksand divers coverings andscreens. ,Some of these areshown in Figs. 35-35. Theseedlings are given careful\ attention in shading, water-I ,’ing, weeding, tilling, wintermulching an d otherwise.Y~llllg seedlings are shoxnRd. 39. Coniferlings.in Fig.‘, :1 1’: :N. .I very long and undesirable tap-‘.4 \’ root sJWerii is illustrated in Fig. 40.! ,’j sI n, This development is sometimes correc$t*tf!q root-priuliiq in the nursery:\ ILed by means of a knife thrust underlj 1~: ,’*the plants. Fig. 41 d10w a specially1good development. of a season’s growth\- _ as a result of fail seeding, whereby theFIG. 4U. SCNI- plant gets an early start in spring.ling of westernStock larger by one-half inch to twoyellow pine.inches can be produced in one year byfall than by spring sowing. The increased growth maymean the shortening by a year of the length of timenecessary for growing stork to a size suitable for fieldplanting.Forest nurseries operate with such numbers ofplants, wlkh must be cheaply produced, and thespecies involved in the processes are relatively sofew, that highly standardized methods soon arise.seed-FIG. 41. Douglasfir seedling,from fall-sownseed.

CIIAI’TEI~IIIPROPAGATION BY MFANS OF SEPARATION ANDDIVISIONSEEDS are not the only parts or organs that naturally detachthemselves from the parent plant and serve as the beginningof ntw individnuls, as we Hague learned in Chapter 1 ; andman)- plants are ~up”ble of being divided at the root into twoor more parts or plants. The “ bulb catalogue” of the seedsnienindicates 1~0~ ext,ensive is this asexual means of multiplication.1. SEP.iH..-\TIONSeparation, or the multiplication of plants by means ofnaturally detachal-)le vegetative organs, is efi’wtcd 1,~ meansof l~~lbs, l~ulMs, l~ull~scales, l~ulblets, corms, cwmels, tubersand sonwtinw~ by l~icls.I3Ulbs of 311 kinds are xptV*iilliWtl hut15. Tllcy arc niacle upof a short a~~1 rl;&rnentary axis &wly incased in transformedand tlkkwtvl lwws or Mlwx&~s. Tliew tliirkwd partsniajv l~i stortvl \vitll nut.rinw;it 1iwl in sulwqutwt growth.I3ull~ 0ccIlr irl plants iwwst.onxvl t-0 :I long period of inwtkity.?Sla~lJ- l)ull)r,l~s I)la~~ts ilrc pwriliar to dry :llltl ilYi(l regions,wlitw grob*tl~ is inipossil&2 ill Ioiig intwwls. A Ml), tlwrefow,is ;I nlorti or ltw perlnttlwnt anct ~‘Olll~)il(‘t~ lrwf-lJu(l, llSUd1~ O(‘(‘llp>,iilSgthe base 0f tlw stem u;lcler growicl aid 4tting rootsfroni its lo~vor p;lrt. 13ullw arc’ c7~lrv~~ilit~ntl~7 di~~iclcvl into twogreat {:l;~ssc~s --- the SW&~, or t,hose cv~rnp~w~l of narrow andmostly 100s~ wt~les, as in the lily, and Itrrrhi~rfr? or fwliiwto, orxi

&Nc to keep- thebulbs as strong and~~ompwt as possible.13u1tms plants Id- *t iply most easily byl11c~ll1s of c did,9 -often also called bulbules- or small bulbsborne about a large ormother-bulb. Thes?bulbcls arc sometimescall4 ofiset.s, but thisterm is more properlyqplied to more leafy01 sucker-like parts,and to rosettes, as thegrowths on a pineapplethe separates in house

58 THE N URSERY-nil,4 N UA I,leek, and the like (page 4). The bulb& of the t,ulip areslwwn in Fig. -1-X 111 one of the lilies (Fig. -44) t,wo bulbs haveformed at the crown of the old ow.In some lilies, as I,ilir/.,,~ wdidwtb,the bulbels form at the top orcrown of the mother-bulb, and acirc’le of roots is found between themad the bulb ; in others, as L.sprciosum and I,. mmtwu, theyform WI the lower part, of the flowerstalk.In some species the bulbelsilIT fc-\v and very large, or evensin&n, aid they bloom the followiiig year. III swh cases the bulbiincltqocs il progressive movementfront J-ear to year after the mannerof rootstocks, the bulb of oneyear bearing a more or less distinctone above and beyond it, which con-FIti, 44. Two txl1twijf lily tinues the species, while the old oneformed from one.becomes weak or dies. This methodof bulb formation is seen in the cut of LiZiem2 prdclli~m~ta, Fig.45. In the hyacinth the bulbels form atthe base of the bulb.Bulbels \-ar,v greatly in size and frequenc>Tin different species. Sometimesthey are no larger than a grain of wheat.the first year, and in other p1a.nt.s the)are as large as hickory-nuts. In somespecies they are borne habitually underneaththe scales of the mother bulb. FIti. -.G. Bult-, of LiliutnThe bulb& are often removed wlien pn s&ll~irrl4nl.the mother-bulbs are taken up, md they are usually plantedin essentially the same way as the bulbs themselves, although

PROPAGATION BY SEPARATION AND DIVISION 59t.hey may he planted in pots or flat.s a,nt-ibe treated dwut the same as single-eye Acuttings. In some lilies, the hulbels areallowed to remain attached, and thewhole mass is planted in autumn in dosedrills. SomeGmes the lakger lily bulbelsmay produce flowers the following (orfirst,) season, but they usually require the” 4 ~ r-wh01e of the sewnd season in whkh to (:lltJ hys-0,II1plete their growth. The second au- rinth hul,,els bulb wit,h resultingtumn they are ready to be permanently ’planted. Mbels of some species require even a Ionger timein which to mature into bulbs.I3ulbels are sometimes produced by a,n injury to the bulb.Growth of stem and leaves is more or less checked and theenergy is directed to the format,ion of minute buds, or bulbs,a,s adventitious buds form on a wounded stem. Advantage istaken of this fa(at to multiply some bulbous plants, and in thecase of the hylc+lths, at least, the mutilation of bulbs for thispurpose is practiced to a conimerciaJ extent.E-Iyacir:th bulbs are cut in two, orare slashed in va,rious ways. The favoritemethod is to make deep transversecuts into the base of the bulb (Fig. 46).The strongest bulbs should be chosen,md the opera’tion is performed in springor early summer, when the bulb is takenFrti. 47. HollowwI hya- q’. The bulbs arc sometimes hollowedninth lmll~out from the under side for half or moreof their depth. This operation is sometimes performed la.terin the season than the other, and precaution should be exer-

60 THE h’ ITRSEIZ 1’- MA N ilA4 I,cised that, th hhs do uot, bet~mc~ too moist, &e they willrot. I roll,WltVl 1 )u I1 1s sl~ould 1~ ~11 dried hefore bciiigplniitetl. r~otlr ~Mh~ds of prtq)arillg li,va~~iuth bulbs aresliocv~i in Figs. -4Ci aud -0, the latter adapted from theGarderler’s I Y~rouick. The mutilat~c~cl hilbs are storeclduring s111111I1~‘I’, iml arc plant~rd ill fall or spring. Tll C~uudr~l bulbs produ(~r~ \-cry little foliage, hut,at the end of tl-ic first seasou the l~ilbels willlla\*c f01~111d. ‘1‘1~ brill~ls arc ttieu separatedand plauted b? tlicmscl~~cs iu prepared beds.Several !-cars are requhl for t.he bulbels to maturninto Howcrirlg bulb. Some of the strongestOIICS may produce flowering bulbs in three years,ITIC:. 4x. ~rll11 hut some of them, especiall~~ those obtained fromscslc.the liollowed bulbs, will riot mature short of six>.ears. This mhod of propagating h~~;tcintlls is confinedmostly to I Iollaud.The scales of 1~~11~s are ofttlu emplq~~l to multiply scarcevarieties. From ten to thirty of the thicker scales may berenkvecl from the out.side of a large bulb without serious injuryto it. Tliesc~ s&5 arc treated in the same way as single-eyecuttings. The?- are usually llanrlletl in flats or propagatiugframes,and are prc’ss~~d perpcudicularl,v into a light and loosesoil --- half sharp sand and half leaf-mold - for nearly or quitetheir entire length, or they may be scattered in damp moss.Keep the soil merely moist, and for hardy and half-hardyspecies Md the temperature rather low - from 45” to 60°.Slight bottom heat may sometimes be given to advantage. Inthree to teu weeks a little bulbel, or sometimes two or more,will appear at tlic base of the scale, as shown in Fig. 48.Late aut,uniu or early winter is a proper time for plantingbulb scdes. The pots or flats may be plunged outdoors insummer if the planting was made in winter, or the scales maybe potted of-l’ or transferred to the open border as soon a.s root-

PROPAG.4TION HY SEPARATION AND DIVISION 61lets have forrnetl. It is the common practice with most hardyspecies to allow the scales to remain in the original flats duringsummer amt to c(.)~-er them the next fall, allowing them to remainoutdoors o\‘er winter. The succeeding spring they are shiftedinto a bed or border, and by the next autumn - having hadtwo Su~lmwrs’ growth --- most species will be ready for permanentplanting in the flower border for1~100ni tile following season.occur in the tiger lily and in0li10l1~.l I II. the former“ top”~~niplc, the bulblets are directtr~tIlsforrllutiolls of buds, whilein the oG)n they t8alie t,hepl;tc~ of flowers. It is irSims to ilr:lw ~IIJ- shaqOf St’p;ll‘il,tioll lWt.LE’t~t~Il bllll)letS\and his. 111 SOlHC’ plnnts,C'C'I'tilitl l)IlClS dc~t:I(.*ll tll~~IllSt?l~t~Sand fall to the ground to ~Iiul-FIG. 49. Gl3,diolus coxm.tipl?- tlw specks. Sometimes these buds vegetate before theyfall from the plants, as in the case of various begonias andfc&rI is. For purposes of propagation, bulblets are treated intht-i stmw IV;IJ* as bulbcls, and like them, t,hey reproduce theITilIGt)r frown whkh tltcb!. grow. They develop into full-grownbulbs iti 011~’ to tlirct~ years, acac9rcling to the species.:\ IWW, is ;i I,i~lb-lil~c~ organ that is solid throughout, althoughit. may have ;I march or less loose covering or tunk. FamiliareX;lrnplt3 are gMiolus :iiid isia. Cormous plants are multipliedill t~ss~rlti;lll~- tllrb sa1nt5 way as bulbous species. AS arule, a uew (‘arm (or sc~~netirues two or more) is produced eachJ’ear abovtfi tht: 0id one, mcl this commonly bears flowers the

5;62 THE NURSERY-MANUALfollowing season. This renewal is well shown in the gldiolus,Fig. 39. The illustrxtion shows a gladiolus bottom, half Gxe,when taken up in November. At the base are seen the witheredremains of tlw corm that w’tts plmttd iu t,he spring, and rtt~~wit the new corm, which will furnish bloom the following season.A numbthr of 0)~,r/.rrTs or “ spawn ” has also appeared aboutthe base of the new corm in Fig. 4% These may be plantedout in a border or bed, ard will prducc~ mature corms in one ortwo seusoIIs. The larger ones, under good tr(r’atnieut, ofteuproduce bulbs an inch in diamett~r the first, season. Somegrowers keep the ~orn~ls a year td :I htdf btbfore planting thymout (that. is, uutil tlw stv~ond spring), as they are thought tovegetate morth tvdy uider suds treatment ; in this case theysl~oulcl be pl~eri in sd to prevent too great drying out.Adveut it ious (~ormels nIay be produced by various methodsof woulrcliug the mothc~r vorm, :uId this prnct.ice is often neces-SilIy’y as soltw slwt.*it3 cl0 Ilot product’ ~~orrnels freely. Eachbud 011 the top or sick of the vorm IH:I~ l)tb ma& to produce 11separate vorm hy cWting a deep rhg a~cuIrIcl it, so as partly to

is mostI!. concerned with bulb-like andcorm-like organs, dkision operatesmostly with tubers, rootstock, suckersan d various kinds of offsets.A f&er is a prorninentl~r thickenedportion of a root or ~111, and it isusually- subtcrra nean. The pota to,sweet potato and dahlia furnish goodexamples. The stem-tuber, even if Sunderground, has more or less wellnlarkede?-es. or buds, as the commonpotato ; the word f~rl,c~ is sometimesresfrktcd to thickened parts of stems.Tuberiferous plantsare multiplied by plant- F,cz. 50. Oblong t.ubeming these tubers whole, uudrr the crown of day-lily.or in man?’ c8ses thetubers may be cut into small portions, asdescribed in Chapter V, in the descriptions ofcuttings. In hardy species, the tubers maybe allowed t.o remain in the ground overwinter, but the>- are generally dug in autumn~(1 stored in a dry and cold place, but wherethe!. will not freeze.Tubers are of endless conformation. Oftenthey are fascicled underneath the crown of theplant, as in the garden ranunculus and also inthe dahlia and day-lily (Fig. SO). They mayoccur in long strings, as in the ground-nut orapios. In the garden anemone (A. corona&)the)- are irregular and fantastic in shape.FIG. 51. Pseuclo- A special form of stem-tuber is the pse2dobuZbbulb of orchid, (1iterAly “false bulb “) of many orchids (Fig.bmring a leaf atthe top. 52). In some species, the pseudobulb is short

and represents but ;I single node ; in other cases it may corn--Ùprise two or sewral intcrlmlcs or joints ilIlt he llluc~ll clangatcd.It hrsonly a siq$ lwf,as in Fig. 51 , orscwral leaw~s orcve11 lmridics.‘i’lic rhizomes ilITtlivitled in smieorchids so ns tolcaw a p”“ldo-Mb to cdlpiece ; or the~~S~udOblllh llli\Jbe treated as acutting in somespecies.An oflsr f is 8c’roum or rosetteof leaves, muall~home nest thesurface of thegroud, and whichin time Inay detachitself andform an independentplant. Thebest examples arethe house-leeks,plants more fa-FIG. 52. Pint~applc with slips (three showing) at TT,aucl two cruwus or crown-slips at AA. miliarly knows as“ hen-and-chickens” and “ man-ad-wife.” These offsets take root readily,and in propagating there is no other care uecessary than to

PROP.4 C.4 TI0.Y I3 I’ SEPA Ra4TIOX .+l,VD III VISION 65rcino\-e and plant them. Certain leafy growing offsets arecdled suokers by gardeners.Siayv of the greenhouse plants are propagated by the leafyoffwts;, tls ~~~1”~1i1”~lS or screw-pine, billbergias, upright tilland-

66 THE NURSERY-MANUALas well as here. The practiceof pineapple propaga-. . *. . . w-. TVtion IS explained in l’art 11.A CKW~J is a detachableI I Ill /I R . n . 1.portion of a rootstock, bearing:roots and a prominentII lIlll// b&-Rhizomes* or root-Ystocks mult,iply individualsa,nd extend the distributionIW/ ldl II n . . , nof the species by means otIna progressive movement OfFii;. 54. A slip fully developedbroken from the plant.the crowns. The rootstockgrows in spring and summer,and at the end of the seasoneach branch dexrelops a strougterminal bud, which usuall)produces a flowering stern thePoll owi 11g sea son. The rootstockgraduall>r dies awa,y atits old est,remity or base,and in a few years a singleindividual gives rise to aconsiderable ” patch.” Thisis well shown in the commonMay-apple or podophyllum.In some species thesecrowns are removed in theautumn, and are planted andhandled in much the sameFrc;. 55. A pineapple slip strippedready for setting./and

PROPAGATION RY SEPARATION AND IllVISION 67way as bulbs. The crown 0~ “ pip” ofthe lily-of-the-valley, shown in Fig. 56,is treated in this way.Rootstock may be divided into asmany parts as there are eyes or buds,and eack part is then treated as an independentI.‘lont. Familiar examples ofsuch division are the common practicesof multiplying rhubarb and canna. A(3nna rootstock, or “ stool,” is seen inFig. 57. The observer is looking downon the top of the stool ; and the five ’pit~ct’s show how the operator ha.s dividedit. The two lower pieces on the left showthe remhs of the flower-stalks of thep1wic,us I\;-ear. If the variety were veryscarq sonw of these pieces could be ’again divided into two or three.FIG. 50. Lily-of-the-valleycrown.

68 THE NURSERY-MANlJALstock species of herbaceous border plants - as aquilegias,hemerocallis, helianthus - are cdmmonly grown in permanentsmall areas by nurserymen, and plants are cut out of theplot as orders are received. If, however, the nurseryman ismaking a special “ run” on any plant, he gets his stock bydividing up the crowns or rootstocks into small portions, andthen growing t.hese for a season in specially prepared beds, orsometimes in pots.Recent experience has shown that etherization of plantsmay have important influence on the stimulation of offsets incertain species ; but this and similar treatments are yet toolittle untlerstood to warrant including them in a manual ofstandard practices.

CHAPTERIVPROPAGATION BY MEANS OF LAYERS AND RUNNERSM,~NY plants habitua811y propagate by means of decumbentshoots and runners. These shoots become more or less coveredwith earth or leaves, and roots are formed, usually at the joints.In many cases, t.he old shoots die away and an entirely inde-FIG. 5%A runner of strawberry.pendent plant arises from each fascicle of roots. in otherplants, the shoots remain attached to the parent, at least fora number of years, so that the plant comprises a colony ofessentially independent but connected individuals.Certain definitions should be clearly understood before weproceed with the discussion. A runner is a shoot t.hat trailson the ground, taking root at intervals ; the strawberry producestrue runners (Fig. 58). Sometimes the runner is coveredby the accumulating surface mold (Fig. 59). A root may sometimesact as a runner. A stoblz is a decumbent or loppingshoot which, without artificial aid, takes root and forms anindependent plant. It usually starts more or less erect andbends over to the ground as it grows. The honeysuckles, some69

’I(i. ,-)!b. Ru~~rwr of srclgc, covered in tmhe leaf-mold.rooting onlyat its tip. Abirgrr is a shootor root, attachedto the parentplant, partinlljor wholly covc&redwitAi earth,with the intentionthat itshall t&e rootand then besevered fromthe parent. :The operationor practiceof making alayer, or thestate or voll(lition of being lac\.ered, with the knowledgerelating thertto, is known as hycrrrge.Great numbers of plants that do not propagate naturallyby means of layers are readily increased by this rneans underthe direction of the cultivator. In most cases it is necessaryonly to lay don-n the branches, cover them with earth, andallow them to remain until roots are ‘well formed, when -theparts may be severed from the parent. Layering is one ofthe simplest and commonest methods of propagation, as themother-plant nurses the layer-piants until they can sustain

PROPAG*41’ION BY LAYERS AND IiUivNERS 71themselves. It is a ready means of multiplying hard-woodedplant,s that. do not grow well from cuttings.All \‘ines, and plants with runners or long and slender shootsthat fall to the ground, may be multiplied readily by layerage.Among fruits, the black-cap raspberry and dewberry are familiarexamples. The raspberry canes of the current year bend overlate in summer and the tips strike the earth. If the tip isschc’ured by a slight covering of earth, or if it finds lodgmentin a mellow soil, roots are formed, and in autumn a strong bud01 “ cro\vli ” or “ q7-2 ” is developt’clfor 11cst year’s growth.The parent (3nc is s~ered in fallor sprilq, some 4 or (i inches abovethe ground, and an independentplant, lin0wn as a “ root-tip,” assliomm in ITig. GO, is okained. 111this c’sampl~, as in most others,it is imniattG1 at what pointFIG. GO.the parent stem is severed, exceptRaspberry tip.that a short pic(*tb of it serves as a handle in carrying theplant, and alto marks the position of the plant when it isscht. The blac4~ raspberry propagates itself naturally by meansof these layers, tI11d it is only necessary, in most cases, to bringthe earth into a 1n~4ow condition when the tips begin to touchthe groun(l, ill orclr~r that they may find anchorage. Thisla~xkng I)>* inserting the growing point has the advantage ofproduci i 1g vtq* strong “ crow’iis ” or plants in autumn fromshoots or cttnes 01’ the same year, and it should be more~eneruIl~- pract icet 1. 1393~ currants, gooseberries and man)0th~ plants ~a11 1~ pi*opaguted in this way.I II most killcls of layer&, it is necessary to bend down thebran&3 ilil(3 t0 t'O\'t'l' tlltliI1. Thr-: covering may be continuous,ilS ii1 142~. (;I, or it lnay be applied oiilJV to the joints or restrictedparts of tlltk shoot, as illustrated in Fig. 4X. In either

72 THE NURSERY-MANUALcase the covering shouldbe shallow, not exceeding2 to 5 inches. Ifthe shoot is stiff, astone or sod may beFIG. 01. Covered layer of viturnmn. placed on it to hold itdown ; OF a crotchedstick ma!- be thrust dower over it, as in the “ pegging down”operation of propagators.The strongest plants are usually obtained by taking onlyoiw plant from each shoot, nut1 for this purpose the earthshould be applied only at one point, ‘preferably over a bud somewherenear the middle of the shoot. If the buds are clos?togetllrlr, all but the strongest me may be cut out. If moreplants are desired, however, swpwti~rl~r Ltayerl:~g may be practiced,as shown at A in Fig. CjZ (left foreground). The shoot is bent inan undulating way and from every covered part roots willform and a plant may be obtained. The completely covered

PROPAGATIOIV BY LAYERS AND RUNNERS 73layer also possesses the advantage cf giving more than oneplant, but the roots are likely to form so continuously t.hatdefinite and strong plants are rarely obtained ; these rootedparts may be severed and treated as cuttings, however, withFIG. 63. Carnation layer.good results. The gra,pe is sometimes propagated by serpentinelayering.Stiff and hard-wooded plants do not often “ strike” or rootreadily, and to facilitat,e rooting, t,he branch is wounded atthepoint where it is desired that roots shall form. This woundingserves to induce formation of adventitious buds at thatpoint, and to check. the growth of the branch at the tip. It is acommon practice to cut the branch about half in two, obliquelyon the lower side. This operation is known as “ tongueing.”Twisting, notching, “ ringing ” or girdling, and various othermethods are employed, none of which, perhaps, possesses anypeculiar advantages in general practice. Some propagatorscut all the buds from the covered part. In this case the freeand protruding end of the layer is expected to form the top of

74 ‘l’rrl!: NUIZSEIZY-k?~4N Q/ALthe new plunt. ” Arching,” or very abrupt. bending, as inserpentine la!-t‘rirq, serves the same purpose and is the oulyattentioil ~lecessar~ in most vines. A “ tofi$Ied ” carnat,ioiila?rer is showi~ in IJig. 62. The layered stem is at S, a,nd t,heroot is seen to have formed from the tongue. This met,hod ofpropa,rratiiig c3riMions is common in I’:urope, but the plant isalways grown from c+uttings in ihlericit.Wlieii large numbt~rs of plant,s are desired, as in commercialnurseries, it is often necessary to cut hack the parent plant tothe jiround, or very nearly so, forthe purpose of securing manyshoots fit for layering. A plantcut back in the spring will pro-duce shoots fit, for layering thefollowing spring ; or some speciesproduce them in abundance theFIG. 64. Mounti-layering of same year if layers of green orgooselmry.immature wood are desired. Theseparent or stock plants are called stooEs by nurserymen.In many species, layerage is performed to best advantageby heap& cp earth over t.he stool and around the shoots. Thisis known as ~o~rld- or stoob-lcrycring. The shoots send outroots nea,r the base, md straight stocky plants are obtained.The En,nlish gooseberries are propagated a,lmost exclusivelyin this way in this country. Fig. 64 shows a row of moundla>-eredgooseberries. The shoots are allowed to remain inlayerage two years, in the case of English gooseberries, if thebest plants are wanted, but in many species the operation iscompleted in a single season. Quinces and Paradise applestocks are extensively mound-layered. The practice is mostuseful in low plants that produce short and rather stifll shoots.Sometimes these layers are severed at the end of the first season,and the plants are grown in the nursery row for a year beforethey are placed on the market.,.

W.ar+i;c%C.5‘==e.bc:%c1-2.-- c? :F-e T3 -% =-.-.- LI7C. -,- = -F e - -s- 6 .c Z.s-.;i. fd7; .-.I.‘.:e.Gs

76 ‘r[II!: N (iR$ER Ii’--MA N i.?./t IAIl’ht: ~0-mlled cI b=hyrwPot-kryering, rirvu ttrtpositio;rl , ct.l:r-hycrirrg aid Chiwsc bycrimpare term applied to the rooting of rigid stem by meansof surrounding t hvrr:, while in their natural position, withearth or moss, or similar ma.terial. The stem is wounded --~onunr~nly girdled and preferably just below a, node --- a,nd a(ii\-ided pot or bos is placed &out it ilnd filled with earth(Fig. 67). The roots start from a’bove the girdle, and whenthey have filled the pot the st,cm is severed, headed back andI)lwllted. Pot-kyring is practiced mostly in greenhouses,n-here it is possible to keep the earth unifornilj- moist. Buteven there it, is wdvisablt towrap the pot in I~OSS to checkevqmration. ~SOIllC phts, asIS’irlls ~lwfi~‘~t a 1~1 dracerla., (.‘a 11be rc;tdily rorrtcd by wrcqq)irlgthn with tnoss itlo~w, if theatniosphere is sufkiently ulosc ;1: / iFIG. 67. Pot-layerage. FIG. 6X. A “ mossed” dracena plant,

PROP.*IG;1TION BY LAYERS AND RUNNERS 77tlw oper’at im is then c~alled “ mossiug” (Fig.Mi). A piqrer (‘011C’ i~\.)~ 1~ usecl iu place of:1 pot When the atmosplkcre is not too humid,as iu (mutltioil houses (Fig. 69).Pot-lay3iiig is employed not only for the purpmeof ruailtipl~ing ,plauts, but to lmver theheads of ” leggy ” or scraggly specimens. ‘I%~pot is inserted at the requiredpoint 011 the iuaiustem, and after roots haveforlntY1 ;llNli~dWltly the topril:iJ’ l)rb rWt 0fY ail(1 potteclIiilcl~~)t~rltlt~lltl~,, the old stumpIFIti. 3). I dtyclring- bciiig (liscarclc~cl. The I+euch(‘C)ll(‘.~ililt others have various ,,,CzE;d,‘E~OO~il.~haiitf>V (leviws for fil(*ilitatiilg pot-layering. IJig, chow 1 forms of(iti shows ;I la~Weriirg-pot, provicled with a. niche iu ~~~~~jiOll Or 0therIthe side to r:A(*ei\-t-’ the stem, mid a flange behind ’ Ifor securiu g it to a support,. The pot showu iu Fig. 65 is asimilar devke. Fig. 70 rcpreseiits a lajWillg-c*oue. It is madeof zinc* or other umt31, usually 4 or 5 iuches high, aud is con+posed of two semi-conical wiugs, hinged oiithe back anal secured iii front, wheri the in- ‘e “%/I~strumeut is elosecl, b>* ~wttiis of a hinge-pin.A cort1 is iusertetl in OIW side, with which tov I ”h;tiig it oil a support. A mp or pot with aremovable side is also used. This is shown LlixLLAt)pen ii1 Fig. 71 am1 closed ‘Ia* 71mC,l,pLnyerin’-irk Fig. 72. An ingenious(Ymq.wLliuI layeriiig-pot is showu in Fig.‘TX The main stem or trunk of the plantis carried through the large opening, and thebrai~hes are takeu through the smaller potsFIG. 72. L:kycririgcwp.at the side. I&r’s la)eriug-boxes or racks

cliIws liids of air-hycrh g, varying the mode and the operation

CHAPTERVPROPAGATIQN BY MEANS OF CUTTINGSTHE regular growth-shoots of plants may grow when severedand placed in earth ; as they are cut from the parent, so aresuch parts known as clrttiuga. Tubers and dorm;] rlt shoots:-lrtr! leaves, and cvcn parts of fruits as in certain cact,i, mayalso yiel(l nnwteri:~ls for cuttings, propagating the plant. Thepractice or process of multiplying plants by cuttings, withall the craft and science pertaining thereto, is denominatedtwtta.gc. To this entertaining department we now addressourselves.1. (;ENEHAI, REQUIRERIENTS Ok’ (‘1TTTINt;S( ‘ut.tiiigs of growing parts demand a moist and uniform atmospherc,a porous soil, and sometimes bottom heat.. Therequirements vary greatly with the dif-ferent. kinds of plants,yet. it is possible t.o make genera,1 statements that will be usefulin specific application.~07hwcltio~~s jar rcglrlatilrg~uoistluc awl heatTo secure a uniform and moist atmosphere, various propagat-.mg-frames are in common use. These frames and boxes orbell-glasses may be used also for seed propagation, but as theyfind their greatest application in cuttage, they are describedmostly in this chapter.Whatever its construction, the frame should be sufficientlytight to confine the air closely ; it should admit light, and allowso

PLATE III. Prupngntion of hydrangeas. -House in July; the stock wasmnrket,ed t.he following autumn.

82 THE NURSER)'-hlA21'T!AI,the window garden or smateur conservatory is shown in Fig.79. A box 2 or 3 inches high is obtained, and inside this azinc or galvanized iron tray is set,leaving sufkient space between it andthe box to admit a pane of glass onevery side. Tlwse panes form the foursides of the box, and one or two panesare laid across the top. The metaltray holds the soil and allows no waternti. so. I’rol-)u~:atir:g-bog.to drip on the floor.One of tlw best boxes for general purposes is made in the formof a simple bo2~r(1 rectangle without top or bott.om, and 15 or18 inches high, the top being cowred wit.11 two sashes one ofwlikh raises on a hinge (Fig. N). Ibir hy three feet is aconvenient size. Consult also Fig. S5.An ordinary light hotbed frame is sometimes constructedon the herwll of a grccnl~~~~ and covered with common hotbedsash. I’r’“pafflltinbr-houst~s are sometimes built withpermanent yrol.‘agatiiig-frallles of this character throughoutFrt;. si. Permanent propagating-frames in ;I greenhouse.their length, 2s shown in Fig. 8 1. Such permanent framesare mostly used for conifers, either from cuttings or grafts

PROP.-1GATIOiV BY MEANS OF CUTTINGS $3mCJ GLASS(usually the latter) andalso for grafts of rhododendrons.(,Siee(‘hapterYI.)In all the above appliances,heat is obtainedfrom the sun or from thebench-pipes or flues of agreenhouse. There arevarious contrkuices inwhich the heat is appliedlwally, for the purpose4 )f securing greater orFIa. X2. Simple propagating-oven.more Aform warmth. One of the simplest and best of theseis the T”“)I~a~atitl.cS-l!\-en s1~ow1~ in Fig. 82. It is a glass-coveredbos aho11t 2 feet &ep, with a tray of water beneath the earth,and is heated with a lamp. Similar but somewhat complicatedapparatus has bee11 used ill times past, but with the more de-E’rt;. x:4. Harnnd’s I)rr)I):1Rating-turrk.pkndable heat of steam or hot-water pipes, the old forms arclikely to pass out and not need description here. Persons who,

84 THE NURSERY-MANUALare curious about such devices may consult the older Europeanwxks, and he will find brief descriptions in the previouseditions of the “ Nursery-Book.‘*Barnard’s propagating-tank,Fig. 83, is apracticable device forattachment to a commonstove. A similarapparatus may be connectedto the pipesof a greenhouse. Thetank consists of a longFIG. &I. Zinc propatgacing-tank.wooden box of matchedboards and put together with paint between the joints tomake it water-tight. The box should be about 3 feet wideand 10 inches deep, and 10 to 30 feet long, according to thespace required. In the middle of the box is a partition, extendingnearly the whole length, and on the inside, on eachside, is a ledge or piece of molding to support slate slabs tobe laid over the entire surface of the box. The slates are supportedby the ledges and by the central partition, and shouldbe fastened dower with cement to prevent the propagatingsa.ndfrom falling into the tank. One slate is left qut near theend, next the fire, to enable the operator to see the water and tokeep it at tile right level. Sand is spread on the slates, inwhich the cuttings may be struck, the sand nearly filling thebox. At .me end of the box is placed a common cylinder stove,with smoke-pipci to the chimney. Inside the stove is an ironpipe, bent in ii spiral. This coil, which is directly in the fire,is connected by pipes with the tank, one pipe leading to oneside of the partition and the other to the opposite side, asshown in the drawing. If water is placed in the tank, it wiliCl1 the pipes and form a continuous circulating systellr +,llrou&

.r.-,- ,+:,-- ‘- tic=e-.5c._-.

111 commercial establishments, cuttings are grown extensivelyin summer. The cuttings are made of growing or maturingshoots taken f7omthe natural outdoorgrowth, as cuttingsof similar maturitymay be taken fromgreenhouse stuff inwinter and spring.Cover and protectionmust be providedfor these summercuttings. Low glasshouses,of the forc-l?rc;. sti. f’ropnRntillR-hollses, UsefUl for summer ing-pit type, are mucllwork wit 11 r:ut,t,ings.used, being wellshadecl. AK 5 111 houst~s are indicated in Fig. 86. They may beIltiIizecl. for ~cccl-proI)agntion or other work, if needed. Framesare useful, as in Fig. SI ; ant? these are also usable in springfor rrc&*ing surphWs t 0 c Ii f r o m t h egreenhouse. TllC~*are commonly- providedwith slatcovers,as shown, togo over the glass ;or in summer thecovers alone may beused. Usually tliQL’s’frames are rangedFIG. 87. Propagating-frame.torcther in a yard,aI;d high shading is provided by means of muslin as illustrat,cdin Fig. ‘3 aild again in Fig. 88.

PXOP.-1GA TIOA;’ LiY MEANS OF CUTTIXGS 8?Ilotton~ hatSoil somewhat warmer thau the air is essential to the bests~ic’w‘ss with cut tirigs. Bottom or root growth should precedetop growth, and this is aided by bottom heat. This heat maybe two or thnv dcgrces, or three or four t.imes that much,highthr than the tcq.keraturt~ of the atmosphere.In outdoor work, this heat is supplied by the natural warmthof the soil iI? spring at~d summer, and it is often intensified by__.Flti. s+. Nurserynwl’Y frmes ill 2 yard. prcltcctccl 1,s tnuvlir~ canopies.bur,&g hard-wooded cuttings bottom cud up for a time beforeplanting them , altllough there may be other reasons and benefitsin the inversiotl of cuttiugs. This inverting of cuttings isoften ptxctktv1 with grapq particula’rly with t,he Delawarean(l otlww that root jvith some difficulty. The cuttings aretkd in bunclles and truritad iu a sandy place, with the tops down,the butts t)ciug covt~red 2 or 3 inches with sand. The)no)- btr put in this position iii autumii and allowed to remail1until the ground bt~gius to freeze hard, or the)- may be buriedii-1 spring aucl allowed to remain until May or June and then

88 THE NURSERY-MANUALbth regularly planted. In outdoor practice, the cuttings whichare of medium length, from ti to S inches, derive more bottomheat t.han the very long ones, such as were formerly used forthe propagation of the grape.In indoor work, bottom heat is obtainedby means of fermenting manure, or, preferably,by greenhouse pipes. Cutting-benchesshould have abundant piping beneath, andiu the case of many tropical and subtropicalspecies the bottom heat may be intensifiedFIG. l s9. Forsyth’a by inclosing the benches below, so that nocut t iw-pot.heat can escape into the walks. DoorsIMJ* t)ta plac4 in the partition a,longside the walk, to serve as0Wilrttrirs if the heat should become too iutense.I%lci?lg Ullll potrctir2g the clltti~ngsCuttings usually ” strike” better when they touch the sideof the pot than when they are wholly surrounded by earth.This is probably because the earthenware insures greateruniformity iu draitlage t.han the earth, and supplies air and amild bottom heat; and it is possible that the deflection of theplant-food t.owards the side of the pot, because of evaporationtherefrom, induces better growth at that point.Various devices are employed for the purpose of securingthese advautagrs to the best ef-fect. These are usually doublepots, in one of whir4i water is placed. A good method is thatrepresented it) Fig. S(3, which shows a pot, b, plugged withplaster of Paris at ihe bottom, placed inside a larger one. Theearth is placed between the two, drainage material occupyingthe bottcjm, (I, aud fine soil the top, c. Water stands in theinner pot as high as the dotted line, a.ud feeds uniformly intothe surrounding soil. The positions of the water and soil arefrequentA> reversed, but in that case there is less space avail-

PROl’,4Cr’A TlO,V BY MEANS OF CUTTINGS 89able for cuttings. A double pot, with moisture supplied in asurrounrling ~w~hion of sphagnum moss, is seen in Fig. 3.Xeui~mm’s cutting-pot is shown in Fig.90. This contains an inverted pot in thecenter, n,, designed to supply drainage andt,o admit 1lea.t into tlic center of the mass ofsoil.A goocI method of striking difficult sub- IZIG. DO. Neumann’scutting-pot.Jects is as follows : Fill a saucer with moss ;on this place an invert~cd flower-pot ; insert the cutting throughthr hole in the bottom of the pot, so that it stands in themoss and almost touches the saucer ; keep the moss moist.LSonle kind of protect,ion, commonly combined with bottomheat, is given cuttings of the soft and growing parts. In indoorFIG. 91. Cut,ting-bench shaded wit,h lath.work, n~iy of the devices ~xmxd above may be employed, but. . .a bos lke that showr~ in Fig. SO IS oue of the most useful for

90 7’HE N TJRSERY-MAN UALI \,Frc; 0” . I -” IlI+:l~CIl~ cuttings WCll l~lilCC?d.cuttings i5 li~wn as tt “cuttingbench.” A good cutting-bench shouldbe near the glass. anti either exposedto the north or dsc capable of beingwell shaded. If the cuttings becometoo dry iii twi hot, they will wiltor LL flag.” A good bench, facingsouth and shaded over the glass witha’ lath screen, is illustrated in Fig.91. A cutting-bench of sand, nowbearing cuttings of dracena, is seen inFig. 92.III outdoor work, soft cuttings areusua~lly placed in an ordina’ry cold-common operations.Or the greenhouseitself may affordsufficient protection,especially if the cuttingsare shadedwhen first se!f, tocheck evaporationfrom t!3e pla.nt andsoil, and to preventtoo great heat., Thisshading is usuallysupplied by whitewashingthe glass, ora newspaper ma.y belaid over the cut.tingbedfor a few days.A greenhouse tableor benA preparedfor the growing ofF1r;. 93. Pot of hardwodcutt~ings of Myrica Gale;growth beginning.

92 I’IIE NURSERY-MANUALquic~l+-. It, should not “ hake ” or forttt a crust, on its surfaw.As il I&, especially for cuttings made of growingparts, the soil sl-10uld not wtttain fresh vegetable matter, assuch material holds too much water and is often a.pparentlyittjuriotts to th cutting, arid it is lilwl~* to hcet1 tllc fungi ofthttpit~g-off.FIc;. 97. Pit or storage house for hardy cuttings and swcl boxes.A coarse, sharp, clext sand is t.lw best material for indoornsc. \+* fine sand packs too hard, and should rarely be etnpl0pYl.bSot~ic propagators prefer to use fine graTeI, composedof particles an eighth to a fourth of an inch in diameter,and from n-hich all fine material has heen wa,shed. Thisanswers well for green cuthgs ; but. 8. propagating-frameshould be used t.0 check evaporation, and attention be givento watering, because drainage is perfect and the material quickly

PROPAGA TIOA’ B,- ME.4N.9 ffk’ C’IJTTINGS 93permeable. Damping-off is less liable to occur iii such materialthan in denser soils. The same advantages are to someextent. present in sphagnum tnoss and coconut fiber, both ofwhich are sometitnes used in place of earth. The ” silver sand”used by florists is a very cllean and white sand, which derivesits partic&r advatitagcs from t.he almost entire absence ofvegetable mat ten’ ; but it is not now r~onsidered so essentialto suc’ct5sfnl propagation as it, was formerly, and fully as goodtnateriul may often be found itt a common sand-bank.(‘uttings that strike strongly and vigorously may be placedin a soil tnade of light garden loam with twice its bulk of sandadded to it. All soils used for indoor work should be siftedor srreenecl before using, to bring t.hctn t-0 a uniform texture.Hardwood dormant ~~utt~itigs are cotnrnotil~~ planted outdoorsin mellow and light garden loam, well trenched. Only fineand well-rotted manure should be applied to the cutting-bed,at-d it should be well rnixecl with t,ltcb cart,lt. In most cases,a well-drained soil givc5 best results, bitt sotrie cuttitigs rootand grow well in wlct soils, or WCJII in st~attding water, as poplars,willows, some of the dogwoods, the plane-tree and others.In fact, certain cuttings tnay be rooted in glasses of water, asof the oleander.‘I‘lw sttikiny of clittilzWhen cuttitlgs emit roots and begin to grow, the gardenersays that they “ strike” or are “ struck.” The striking ofcuttings is the suc~~~ful rooting of them. The formationof root-s is influenced by the way in which the cutting is made,tlte earth or other mediutn itt which it is set, the temperatureil.ll(.l moisture conditions, and other factors.As a rule, roots arise most readily from a joint, and it is acommon practice, therefore, to cut the base of the cutting justbelow a bud, as shown in the grape cutting, Fig. 98. Sometimesthe ctliting is seI.ered at its point of attachment to theys

94 THE NURSER Y-MAN UA Iiparent branch, tltl(l a stmll portiott, or “heel,” of that branchis illiOFY

the cuttings are kept ” quiet” or dormant for a t,ime, toallow callusing to progress, as iu a pit (Fig. 97). If cuttingsarc buried so deep that the>r cannot sprout, callusing may behastened by placin g them in a mild temperature. Single-eye

grape cuttings are sometimes pa&ed between layers of sandin a barrel, aurl the barrel is set uucler 21. for&g-house benchwhere the teuiperiitur~~ is about 50”. Ei&t or ten inches ofsand is usually placed over the top layer. Iii this wa,y, cuttingstaken in winter or early spring may be callused before.planting time.It is a singular fat% that. the lower ~cl of the cutt,ing, as itstood 011 t,he parent, plnut, produC~t~s roots, and the upper endproduces leaves and shoots, evru if the cut.ting is inverted.And if the cut,ting is divided iut,o several parts, each part willstill exhibit this dif!‘erentiation of fun&on. This is true evenof root-cuttings, and of other cuttings that. bear no buds. Thereasons for this localization of function are not clearly understood,alt.hough the phenomenon has often been the subjectof study. On this fact. probably depends the hastening ofthe rooting process iu inverted cuftiugs by the direct applicationof heat to the bottoms (page ST), md it likewise indicatesthat care must be taken to plant cuttiugs in approximatelytheir natural directiou if straight and handsome plantsare desired. This remark applies particularly to horseradish“ sets,” for if these are placed wrong end up (eventhough they are root-cut,tings), the resulting root will be verycrooked.The particular method of making the cutting, and the treatmentto which it should be subjected, to cause it to strikereadily, must be determined for each species or genus, Someplants, as many maples, can be propagated from wood two orthree years old, but in most cases the wood of the previous orpresent season’s growth is required. Kearly all soft and loosewoodedplants grow readily from hardwood cuttings, whilethose with dense wood are generally multiplied more easilyfrom soft or growing wood. Some plants, as oaks and nuttrees,are propagated from cuttings of any description onlywith difIiculty, although the hickories grow rather freely from

I’K(~P.4 (2.4 7’10.1; BE’ MEANS OP t’l’TTINCS 97soft tip-cuttings of roots. It is probable, however, that allplants can be multiplied by cuttings if properly treated.It often happens that one or two species of a closely definedgenus will propagate readily from cuttings while the otherspecies will IH )t, SO that the propagator comes to learn by experiencethat di!-krtM trtaatment is profitable for very closelyrelated plants. For t5ample, most of the viburnums are propagatedfrom la,~rs in commercial est.a~)lishnlents, but I,‘,t(~lrlt)ntosrr~~~ (often l~nown as l-. pliratlm) is grown extensivelyfrom cuttings.-1 I. TIIE: DIJ’ERS KINDS OF CUTTINGSI‘uttings arc made from all parts of the plant. In its lowestterms, cuttagc is a division of the plant itself into two or moreIIWrlJr e(]Ilal IXlI’tS, as in the division of crowns of rhubarb,dicentra iillti rlwst 0thtT l)lailts tlliLt tend to form broad massesor stools. I’his spe&~ of crlttagc is at times indistinguishablefrom separation, ~1s ill the dividing of lily Mbs (page ST), andat other times it, is WWlltii111~ tile salne as la?-erage, as in thedividing of stools that Slave arise11 from suckers and layers.This breaking or (buttin g up of the plants into two or morelarge parts that, are alread> root331 is technically known as -division, md is tliscussed 1n Chapter III. It. is only necessary,in dkidiiig plants, to set’ that air or more btids or shoots remainon the portions, r nid these portions are then treated iu the sameway as intlependcnt niaturcl plallts, or sometimes, when theclivlsioiis are sikdl anti w~uk, t,heJl inzyv be handled for a timein a frame or for&g-house as ordinary cuttings.Cuttings proper niq- be cli\irletl intri fr!~ gellera! t!a.s3CS,with respect to the part, of the plant from which they are made :1, of tubers ; 2, of roots and rootst~ocl;s ; 3, of stems ; 4, ofleaves. All these forms of cuttings reproduce the given varietywith the Same degree of certainty as do grafts or buds.H_..

‘rlll)clrs arc tilidwtlcd pilrtS of cith tV(>tS or stC?IllS (page G:3),illl(l tulm--cuttitlgs, therefore, fall logioally under t.llose divisiorls; but thy :m: so unlike ordiuaiy(Mtiugs in forin that a sqmmte class&c3tion is (lt3iraMc. One form of tuberwttitigis sihen in Fig. 101.Tukrs are storccl with starch, whichsllI)ports or supplk the plant in time ofIlW(l. ‘I’ul)(~r-~~~tt~iii~s, t lierefcm, are ableto supI)ort thcrnsel~x5 for a time if the)art’ pl~c’(l itI cmiclitioi~s suited to theirF-11;. 101. ( ‘tit filw of ;t \-qret;~tioll. Roots rarely arise from the]N,t:lto t,ut)l’I..tubers tli~~nist4ves, hut from the base oftllc ~voul~g shoots tllilt. sl)riiig froin them. This fat+ is fainiliilrl)’iIlllSttYlttvl it) the cuttiiigs of Irish atld swWt p0tAtWS.l’h >‘01111:, p ‘spl’otlts c%ll l.W rcbui()\Vth(l il11Cl pl;tllt~Yl separately,atltl 0ttitW itI*iSV i’t’o1ii tlW tulm to t;lli(~ their pl:LWS. Thispm4 i(*th is (~rkqhyc~l s(mith~(5 with nc’w or sctm~e mri-(ohs of ttle lristl ~IOtiltO, ati(1 tllrt~(~ or folir crol)s of rootedsprouts (‘it11 1)(& c)l)tilillt”(l ft?)ttt Otlc’ thcr. ‘1’tit~ tub3 is cutit) t\Yo hj$t~wis(~, au(l is ttlcl11 hit1 in (lamp ikioss or looseclrttr \vittl ttl(n (#lit. surfii(btb (lowly, iill(l i\S SO011 itS tile sproutstlir(,\v (hilt roots s~~f-kicic~tit f01* lllililltC’tl;1I1C’t’ tlithJV are severedWld puttd Ott’. Snvtvt I)otatc)c5 ;tr(’ ~~S~lilll>’ propugatecl iii this\\‘a)’ .

100 THE N lJRSER Y-MA N IJA I,stocks or underground stems can be made into cuttings, asexplained under division, in Chapter III ; but true root-cuttings possess no buds whatever,the buds developing after thecut,ting is planted.Roots are usually cut into piecesberry (s i).1 to 3 inches long, and are plantedhorizontally in soil or moss. Thesecuttings thrive best with bottom heat, but blackberries andsome other plants grow fairly well with ordinary outdoortreatment. A root-cutting of the blackberry is shown inFig. 103. A growing dracena root-cutting is illustrated inFig. 10-L The cuttings of this plant are handled in a propagating-frameor on a c*utting-bench in a warm greenhouse. Thebouvardias and many &her plants are grown similarly fromroot-cuttings. Many of the fruit-trees, a,s peach, cherry,apple and pear, can 1~ grown readily from short root-cuttingsin a frame. *-hllC)llgkitchen-garden plants, thehorse-radish is the mostfamiliar esanlple of propagationby root-cuttings.The small side roots, +inch or so in diameter,are rc~ov~l w1~e11 thehorse-radish is dug in fallor spring, and tire cut into4 to G-inch length as seenin Fig. 105. These cut-tings are knowi as ” sets”among gardeners. WhenFIG. 104. Root-cutting of dracena.the cro&s of rhubarba,re cut and used for propagation, the operation falls strictlyunder division, from the fact that buds or eyes are present ;

can be made togrowfrom leafcutfings.The brs-\.I .FIG. 106. Leaf-propagation of bryophyllurn.ophyllum is one ofthe best plants for showing the possibilities of propagationby leaves. If one of the thick leaves is laid on moss or sand

twgonias, also, tlw hole leaf may bv cased, as shown in Fig. 107.Tt is Iili(l 011 moist SillIt in tl frame allrl Ilclcl doWI by splintersthat. tlirougli t hcl ribs. The w011nd ndc by the peg inducesthe form-ttioli of roots, and ;i ;\xNlllg ]llunt arises. A halfdozen or niorc pl;IlIts Illily hc obtninetl from One leaf. Solneoperators wt tlw rills, iik+tmd of wouiidi~ig tlieni with a prick.3lalk> garclc~iwr~ pnlfcr to tlivitie the 1Cilf iuto tXW ilea,+ equalparts, and then set cwli part, or the better we’, upright in thesoil, the sever4 rclge bciiig cowered. This is shown in Fig. 1OS.Fewr plantL s - oftm 0dy wit - are obtained in this manner,but. the?? are strong.Wlu3I stock is scarce, thebegonia leaf may be cut intoseveral fan-shaped pieces.The whole lea,f may bedivided into as many triangularqqnents as can besecured with a portion ofFIG. 10s. .tnthe petiole, a strong rib orupright begonia leaf-culting.a vein attached at the base ;

There .~=e comparativelyfew species in which they form themost available means of multiplication. IIn some cases,variegat-ion will not be reproduced by the rootedleaf. ‘i‘his is true in the ivy-leaved geraniumIxlt’gilIltC ; a good plant may be obtained, but itreverts to the plain-lea-931 type.Cuttings of the stem divide themselves into twogeneral classes : those known as cuttings of the ripe,~11uttlI*t~ or Ili~r(l wood ; and cuttings of the green,iillinaturti or soft wood. The two classes run into~a(*11 tjt.llvr, and no hard and fast line can be drawnlwt\ww tlwIlLI- tIltA ttlrtti htrr7.I~ood is meant wood or tissuethat is mature or nearly so and will not grow an>mow till the following season. The leaves may nothave fallen, but the growth of the season (at leastill leq$h) is ~*ompleted.C ‘uttings of the hard dormant wood are made atail>. time from late summer to q3ring. It is advisableto make them in autumn, to allow them to callus\W~OW the plaiitin g stbason, and to forestall injuryfrom a se~re winter. They may be taken as earlyas ;Iugust, or as soon as the wood is mature, andhe stripped of leaves. Callusing then takes place intime to allow of fall planting. Or, t.he cuttingsFrc;. 111 . taken iu early fall may be planted immediately,~‘urr:111t rat- ;wl be allowed to callus where they stand. Alltiug (s i;).fall cutting-beds shou!d be nmlchedS, to preventthe heaving of the cuttings. As ti rule, however, dormalathardwood cuttings are buried on a sandy knoll or n+re stored

in moss, said or sawdust in a cellar until spring. (See page 87.)There is IIO general rult~ to govern the length of hardwoodmtt ings. Most propagatorsjmfer t.0 iua,kcb them (i to 10iiic~hes long, as this is a coinvenientlength to handle,hilt the shorter length is prefcrablc.Two buds are alwaysto be taken, oue budor one pair at the top mclone at the bottom, hut in“ short-jointed ” plaints umre~~ucls are retained. Scmletin33 :t!l but the top budsarc’ reinc:Ved to preyent thestarting of shoots or sproutsunderground. (Grape cuttingsare now cotnnionl~~ cut totwo !x three buds (as in Fig. ,!KS), two being the fal-mitenumber for most mrietics.Currant anal gooseherr~~ c*ut- E’I (;. 112.tings (Fig. 111) usuall~~ hear.I well-rootcrt cutkg of fig.six to ttm buds. All lmg l~arrlwootl cutt.iligs are set perpendicularly,or nearly SO, and only oue or two buds are allowedto stand above the surface. A hardwood cutting of fig,after it. ha5 made roots and a terminal shoot, is shown inFig. II:! (Reiiuer, N. C Bull. 208).When the stock is rare,cuttiiqs are made of singleFIG. 113. Single-eye grape cutting (x 1).eyes or buds. This is par-*titularly the case with thegrape, and c~rirraiit~ md inmy other plants arc occasionallygrown in the saimt way. Fig. 113 shows a single-eye grape

porti:ms iif sterns art-I 011 record. (‘hips from a tree trunkIlaYC hWl1 lillO\Vll t0 procluw I’li’.lltS, a tttl the olive is readilyinrri-wwcl b>- ktlots or t’xCwsc:ettrw formed r~pott the trunks ofold trees. ‘l’ltcsr ~wreswttc’c~s MY~UI~ itt mutty plants, and areknown RS iil/t/llrt)*. 7’1tt~~* are oftctl abuttciattt about tlte baseof large plut-ie-trees, but. tlteS are ttot often used for purposesof ptWpiipt iOtt. \Vhc& trttttks will winetimes grow afterh;wirig been (‘lit. for tttatt)’ tnottths, especiall)~ of such plants asCtl(‘t.llseS, 11lill1>’ cuphot*I~ias allf.1 )‘1lc’c’ilS. Sect ions of thesespotig~~ trunks will grow, also. Trunc’l~eons of q-cad trunksand tree ferns inay also giw rise to plants. I5Wll saw-logs of~ottlmotl trees, US elm :1ru1 asf-n, will sprout while itt the “ bootn,”or water.thaw t&it from soft :d still growittg parts, herbaceous incharacater ; those tttit(le of shoots that. huge practicalI?* (leasedgrowing and are woodsy. The shoots are spoken of as “ wood”hv I gardeners, whet Itcr a(*tttall>v woody or not ; this has becomett. sped tWhIli(*ill ttbrttt. “ S1 ips ” are green-wood cuttings, butthe twin is often twtrir~ted to those made by pullitlg or “ slipping” off ii sit41 si&4toot, att(1 it. is c~otiitnottl~~ applied tothe ttittltiI)lic~atiott of J)t;1,lltS in willrlo\Y-gnr~ells. Al 1 soft-~00clt~1 pl:ttlts iltl(l ttiittt>r orttitttletltal shrubs are itwrcased byh rwt’tt cuttiilg3 of ottt’ kind or attothw. Ihtse plants, as gerattittms,~wlt~uscs, C!ill*ll~lti~~ilS, fwhsias, ilW grown from the Soft~‘01111g \\:OO(l.;111c1 111illl)~ IlillYltlr n-oodecl plaltts are growi inthe $1 IUC’ \\-iI>‘. S~tnr~titttes true ltardwood is used, as incamellia attd iizt! I ea .

108 THE NURSERY-MANUAL1. -In making sof~zoood cuttings, the firstthing to learn is the proper texture orage of shoot. A very soft and flabby cuttingdoes not grow readily, or if it doesit is particularly liable to damp-off, andit usually makes a weak plant. Too oldwood is slow to root, makes a poor stuntedplant and is handled with difficulty inmany species. The ordinary test forbeginners is the way in which the shootbreaks. If, cm being bent, the shootsnaps ofi squarely so as to hang togetherwith only a bit of bark, as in the upperbreak in Fig. 115, it is in the proper conbrittle~ou~]~ ~1 dition for cuttings; but if it bends orwood.crushes, as in the lower part of thefigure, it is either too oldor too young for good re- I. 1suits. The tips of I&e shootsof soft-wooded plants areusually employed, and allor some of the leaves are2llnmefl_l._., _.^to rmmin-.. ----_----_The cuttings are insertedin sha.rp sand to a sufficientdepth to hold them in place,FIG. 116. :and the atmosphere and soil must bekept moist to prevent wilting or“ flagging.” The cuttings should alsobe shaded for the first week-or two.It is a common practice to covernewly set cuttings with newspapersin the heat of the day. A propagating-frameis often employed. Soft

PROPAGATIO:~T BY iktEAN8 OF CUTTINGS 109cuttings are commonl>r cut below a bud or to aheel, but this is unnecessary in easily rootedplants like geranium,coleus, heliot.rope.Fig. 116shows an oleander --cutting at a, acarnation at b, anda geranium at c.A coleus cuttingis illustrated in One fol’m Ofchrysanthe-Fig. 117. hIany mum cuttinggrowers prefer to ix g).make a larger cutting of certainfirm-wooded plants, likechrysanthemums, asshown in Fig. 11X. A bed of dracenas is shown inFig. 92, a.nd one of the cuttings is drawn in Fig. 119.Sometimes the growth is soshort or the stock so scarcethat the cutting cannot be madelong enough to hold itself inthe soil. In such case a toothpickor splinter is tied to thecutting to hold it erect, as inthe cactus cutting, Fig. 120, orthe geranium cutting, Fig. 131.In the window-garden, soft cuttingsmay be started in a deep Fro. 120.plate half or two-thirds full of ~$us~~~-jsand and then filled to the brim F; !~~linterwith water, and not shaded ; J ’this method, practiced on a larger scale,FIG. 121. Cutting heldby toothpick (x 5). is sometimes useful in the hot summer

i10 THE NURSERY-MANUALmonths. If bottom heat is desired, the plate may be set onthe back part of the kitchen stove. Oleanders usually rootbest when mature shoots are placed inbottles of water. Refractory subjectsmay be inserted through the hole in thebottom of an inverted flower-pot, as explainedon page 89.Certain plants art’ grown from firrk4icoodcrrttiwp, as diervillas (weigela), roses, liydrangeas(Fig. lL)2), lilacs. These plantsart- woody subjects, and the cuttingsreprc5ent shoots that have nearly orpractically completed growth The cuttingsare taken in essentially the sameway as the bardwood cuttings describedon p;lge 104. They areoften used in summer,when the buds have de-Wlop”‘l ar1tf tlw w\ ,odhas about attained itsfull size. They arecut to two to four orfive buds, and are planted an inch or twodeep in sliadecl frames. They are kept closefor somt’ dam-s :lftcr setting, and the topsrirt’ sprinkletl frcqut’ntlJY. Care must bet.alieik il0t t0 sot tlicni too deep ; the!7 arera.rely put iii o~i 311 inch, if the cutting issix or se\‘t’il iil(4ltls lollg. \YlWn tnlien earlyill tllc st’ilsoil. tllel- are kl~wn as “June-/struck r*uttiiigCFIG. 123. Rosetin!: (s i).Several we~lcs arc required for rooting thefirmwood cuttings, but good plants are obtained, which, whenwintered in ;L r&l-frame, may be planted out in beds the uext

SUCll I~C’llt’i~iliIl~; ;I II urlusudy large I:rci. l”4 .d . Srimrnrr ruttingat thct \,ot,tcm, butof Vihirnum, wady for pot-the lem-es4 shriwl ad die. This frequentlyoccws in what some nurserymencall growers,” amongni:~y be mentioned weigelas (propcrlydiervillas), the shrubby altheas,I”CW~S jnpmica, and such spireas asSinglr-joint,rrw cutting. S. fdohtn, S. rotwrrd2$blia~ var. albaof gardens, ad 8. cantonmsis (8.Ikm~il. of the trade), and the var. robusta (probably properlys. hlnrzdcr).t inf.

ll’t THE NIJRHERY-MANtJALThe reader must not suppose that all rose cuttings are madeafter the fashion of Fig. 123, although that is a popular st;.rl:~b.Tea roses, and other forced kinds, are largely propagated ~AVLsofter wood cut to a single eye, with most or all of the leaf lefton (Fig. 1%).These firmwood cuttings, about two inches long, are oftenmade in the winter from forced plants of many kinds. Cuttingstaken in February, in the North,will be ready to transfer to bordersor nursery beds when spring opens.Stout well-rooted stock-plants areused from which to obtain the cuttings,and t,hey are cut back whentaken to the house in autumn, inorder to induce a good growth.Many hardy shrubs can be easilypropagated in this way when thework is difficult or unhandy in the-...---* open air: e .g., Spima cantonensis andFIG. 1%. Fimling the earth S. T’mhouttei, the roses and the like.about t,hc plant.Stock plants of the soft species, ascoleus, lantanas and geraniums, are obtained in like manner.In the potting of rooted plants, care is taken to &rn theearth ; and good workmanship requires that the plant be centeredin the pot. Fig. 126 shows the operation.We now propagate only certain plants by means OF cuttings,’ ttlough the number is really large ; but we may confidentlyaxt to learn how to multiply all plants by such parts. WeL i cstended new experiments and a study of physiologicalI‘c’ril t ions. Such investigations as E. F. Smith’s on the growthof tumors (Journ. ,4gr. Research, Jan. 29, 1917) yield suggestionsfor difficult subjects.

CHAPTERVIPROPAGATION BY MEANS OF BUDDING AND GRAFTINGTHE vegetative parts of plants may be severed and insertedin earth or water for the making of new plants. Under certainconditions, severed parts may be inserted in other plantswith the intention of making new plants : this process isknown broadly as grcrftilzg. The part removed from theparent and inserted in the foster parent is the c&z (or scion).If the cion is only a bud with a bit of bark and wood attached,the operation of inserting it is usually spoken of as bud&g,and the term grafting is restricted to the use of a cion consistingof a piece of twig bearing two or more buds; yet the operationis all grafting, independently of the make of the cion.Budding is really only one of the forms of grafting. What isknown as the g/m@ is the ixqMet1 work, - the cion set in itsnew plant ; but sometimes the word graft is used in the senseof cion. The plant or part in which the cinn is set is the stocll.The whole subject of grxfting, comprising the knowledge anddiscussion that goes with it, is known as graftage. While allpla.nts can probably be grafted, in practice the operation isconfined mostly to trees and shrubs.i. GRAFTAGE IN GENERALThe reasons for grafting are two : (1) To keep or perpetuatea variety true to name, which is not accomplished by seedpropagation.Thus, if one would grow the Elberta peach oneIP13

114 THE IVURSERY-MANUALwould not attempt it byplanting the seed of Elberta ;on any seedling peach-stockbuds from the Elberta couldbe set and the residting t,reewould be Elberta. (t-2) Tomultiply the plant, by maskiugiiin~iy plants from one.I %ually both purposes areaccomplished at the sametime. To these reasons maybe added a third : to produce2 given change in cionor stock, as when a varietyis dwarfed b?* working it ona slower-growing stock, orfruit-bearing is hastened bysetting a cion in an oldstock ; weeping varieties aregraft et 1 high on straight

PROPAGATION BY BUDDING AND GRAFTING 115--budded to the desired variety. Graftage is employed in thepropagation of the tree-fruits in America, and of very manyornamental trees and shrubs, and it is indispensable to thenursery business.Iri some specks, didi present no marked or named varietlies,-propagation by seeds or cuttings is for various reasons so difficultor uncertain that recourse must be had to graftage, quiteindependently of the perpetuation of particular horticulturalY&et ies. This is true in ma,ny of the firs and spruces, whichdo not produce seeds to any extent in cultivation. In otherens~ts, graftage is employed to a,id the healing of wounds orto repair and fill broken tops. It has been used to makeinfertile plants fertile, by grafting in the missing sex intlitxlcious trees, or a variet.y with more potent pollen asyracticed in some of the native plums.The oid discussion ass to whethergrafting is a devitalizing process isquite a.side from the question, seeingthe many necessit.ies tha’t mustbe met. Poor work and the match-.7IG. 120. A natural graft of forest trees. Similar but nlaniyulnted grnft attlic right.

116 TIIE NURSERY-MA NiJALing of uncongenial kinds are surely to be avoided, but it is nowtoo late to raise the question in the abstract.Grafting is not unknown in nature. Often limbs of treesgrow together solidly when they cross. Fig. 129 (left) shows anatural graft Of two trunks which in some way became en:tangled. Fig. l2C3 (right) is a similar case, but here the fourtrunks were tied together intentionally and are now growninto a firm union. In these cases the trees are of the samekind or species.The limit within which graftage is possible or desirablebetween species, is determined only by experience. Probablyall exogenous plants __ those with a distinct bark and pith -can be regularly grrlf ted. Plants must be more or less closelyrelated to allow of successful graftage of the one on the other.AS a rule, plants of close botanical relationship, especially thoseof the same genus, intergraft with more or less ease ; yet thisrelationship is by no means a safe guide, particularly as thecurrent fashion among taxonomists of splitting up genera intofragments obscures nffinities. A plant will often thrive betteron a species reputed to be of another genus than on a congener.The pear, for example, does better on many thorns than onthe apple. Sonietirnes plants of very distinct genera uniterea.dily. Thus :~mong caclt i, the leafless zygocactus (usuallyknown as epiph~~lluni) grows well on the leaf-bearing pereskia.It should be borne in mind that union of tissues isnot a proof of affinity. Real affinity can be measured onlyby the thrift, healthfuhless and loilgevity of the cion.The bean has been known to make a union with the chrysanthemum,but it almost immediately died. Soft, tissues, inparticular, often combine in plants that possess no affinitywhatever, as we commonly understand the term. Keitherdoes affinity refer to relative sizes or rat,es of growth of stockand cion, although the term is sometimes used in this sense.It cannot be said that some varieties of pear lack affinity for

Z’Z~~~Il’~l~;.l TZO.2 Ii 1’ /1ljDl)l,2’(; il NU CICAP’l’lNG 117tlw ‘~IlilIW, ;111d yt tlw pca1 viori q~~wws m1.1c4~ larger than theSt (Wk. I II fwt, it is jllst this dift’ctww iri size and rate ofgmvt II tht wiAitutcs tlw ~-i1111c~ of the yuillcc root for dwarfingthe peii I’. WWH thcrcl is a m~l~tl dif-krcncc? in rate of growthl)f~twt~Cn t I)(\ stock ;IIN~ Aon, an cnlargenlent will occur in the~vulrw of t ilrlcb, t~itl~or iil)OVC or hclow tlw union. If this occurs011 tlltl stcbl11, it 111iIl\C‘S ill1 unsightly tree. If the cion greatlyolltgro~v~ tlltb sto(ak, t1 IVC’ill< tree is t.hc result.‘I‘ht~ il~t~~r-rc~l;~tiol~slli~)s of stock and &n a~1 the physiologicar(‘ii(.*ti(>llS ill gr;iftiIIg ha\x 1~0n IWI~P the subject of prolongedstud?* 13~. t IW ~+cw~I~~w~, I,. I)ankl. In this field we are tovspvcat itrli)ortilllt tlpplications to nursery practice in the courseof t inlc.‘l’ht~ rlllltlrill influvncrt of cion and stock is a subject of per-J)t‘tllal filsr~ill~lti~~I1. It has been much discussed, but without1~31 cvnr4usi0ris or much influence on practical operationsout~ick s;11~11 nl;\ttt’rs as the operations of dwa.rfing and thecbIC\-iktiOll Of \VCThl”:” g IltXCIS 011 StriI.ight~ stocks. Some of thereal a 11d s~q~p~s~vl reciprocal influences may be mentioned :gri\ft;lgC 1113) modif,-v the stat,ure of a plant (dwarfing andvice \-CrSitl ; iIcliIl)t l)lilIltS to adverse soils and climat.es ; correcti1 poor llilhit ; A’ord good trunks for weeping and droopingI)liltlts ; lx1stcll ilIl(l sornetimcs augment. fruit-bearing ; modifythth SCTt\S()t1 of flowering or ripening ; increase the size andmodif>- the qunlity of flowers and fruits ; transmit disease.Cltrssifificcctiolc of groftagt:There arc thrcp general divisions or kinds of graftage, betwchcarln-hic*h, however., there are no decisive lines of separation :1 * Hlltl-gl?lftillg, or budding, in which a single bud is inserteduridcr the l)ark on the surfaceof t.hc wood of the stock. 3. Ciongrilfting.or grafting proper, in which a detached twig, bearingone or more buds, is inserted illtll or on the stock. 3. Ina’rch-

I118 THE NURSERY-MA.NUALing, or grafting by approach, in which the cion remains attachedto the parent plant until union takes place. This lsst is sornuc4 like grafting proper, and is so little used, that it is discussedunder-the head of. grafting in the succeeding pa,rts ofthis chap&r ; it is cssentiaIIly a, mode of layering. Each of thesedivisions w n he almost endlessly varied and subdivided, butin this diwussion only the leading practices can be detailed.The following enumeration, after Baltet, gives a fair idea ofthe kinds of grafting witI- distinct names :1. Bud-grafting, or budding1. Grafting with shield-buds.Bltd-grafting under the bark, pr by inoculation.Bud-grafting, ordinary method.Bud-grafting with a cross-shaped incision.Bud-grafting with the incision reversed.Bud-grafting by veneering.Bud-grafting, the combined or double method.2. Flute-grafting.J?lute-grafting,Flute-graftingcommon method.with strips of bark.2. Pion.-grafting, or grajfir2.g proper1. Side-grafting under the bark.Side-grafting with a simple branch.Side-grafting with a heeled branch.Side-grafting in the alburnum.Side-grafting with a straight cleft.Side-grafting with an oblique cleft.2. Crown-grafting.Ordinary ;nethod.Improved method.3. Grafting de preckion.Veneering, common method.Veneering, in crown-grafting.Veneering with strips of bark.

PRC)Y=1C.4TION BY BlJDDING AND GRAFTIhTG 1.1:)C’ro\vtt-grnftittg hy itila~ittg. .’,Side-grafting 1,~ itilqhg.4. Cleft-grafting, c’otntttcm single.C’lt~ft-grafting, ~‘0111111011 dollMe.C‘left-grafting, chiiqttt~.(~‘left-grafting, twttiittnl.C‘lcft-grafting, tertttittal woody.(‘left-grnftiilg, twtttittnl lierbaceous.3. V$%ip-grafting, 5itttplc~.N7tippftitig, cvmiplt~s.,Sitd~~li?-graft iiig.6. 1Iistvl grafting.(;raflitig with mttittgs.37iCil tlk km is ;t cwtiitig..\IIwti the stock is ;t. wttmg.IYlttm hbtli ;arv crittittgs.Root-graftitig of ;I plant on its owl root.Ihot-grnftiq of ;t ]>littlt on tlte roots of anotlier plant.Graftittg wit11 fruit-lmls,

111 the sw,mii of greatest growth it usually occurs as a softmucilaginous and more or less un&ganized substance, and inthis st,age it most readily repairs and unites wounded surfaces ;and for this reason the grafting and budding of old trees areusually performed in the spring. Later in t,lie season, thecambium Iwumw firmer and more dift’erentiated, and unionof wc,otly parts is more uncertain.It, is necessaq- to cover the wounds to check evaporationfr(!m the tissues. In outdoor work, wax is commonly usedfor all kinds of grafting that wound the wood itself, but inbudding, the loosened bark, bound down securely by a bandage,afiords sufficient protection. It is commonly supposed thatan ordinary cleft-graft cannot live if the bark of the stockimmediately adjoining it, is seriously wounded, but the barkreally- serves little purpose beyond protection of the tissuesbeneath. ,I cion will grow when the bark is mostl?’ removedfrom the stub, if adequate protection is given which will notinterfere with the formation of new bark.The cion must always bear at least one good bud. In mostcases, only buds that are mature or nearly so are used, but. inthe grafting of herbs very J*oung buds may be employed.These simple requirements may be met in an almost innumerablevariety of ways. The cion or Id may be inserted in theroot, crown, trunk or any of the branches ; it may be set simplyunder the :iiirk, or inserted into the w00d itself in almost anyfashion ; aid the operation may 1~ pt~form~l either on growingor c!r:!mant plants at any St’ZiOI1. But in practice thereare comparatiAy few methods sufi&ntly simple and expeditiousto admit of genrral use ; the operator must be ableto clio~~ the particular method best adapted to the (base inhand S

1* employed on young fruit-trees, and withthy stone-hits ill Ilursery prwtice. It is also used in roses2111(1 IllilllJ- OI’I1i1I.11~‘Iltill t7ecs. Grafting is in common use foru-orking-over the tops of large trees, and it is also employedt~stcwsiwly in certain kinds of nursery practice as the rootgraftingof apples and the veneer-grafting of ornamentalstock.IJudding i s r~ommonly performed in the growing season,usually in summer or early fall, because mature buds can beprocured at that time, and young stocks are then large enoughto be worked readily. But budding can be done in early spring,as soon as the bark loosens; in this case perfectly dormantbuds must hal-e bec~n taken in winter and kept in a cellar,ice-house or other ~~~01 place.Iludding is always best accomplished when the bark slips orpeels easily. It c’an be undertaken when the bark is tight, but

the operation is tlwr-. tedious and uncertain.certain when perfortwd in dry clear weather.It is also moreBut one style of budding is in general use in this country.This is known t?S jllielcl-building, from the shape of the pieceof bark ~wnoved with the bud. Technir~all,v, the entiresewred portion, wmprisiiig both bark and bud,is calle~l a ‘* bud.” ii shield-bud is SlloWn naturalsize in Fig. I30. This is cut from a young twig ofthe prtwtilt seaso11’s growth. It. is inserted underneaththe bark of a ymng stock or hra.nch, and is(s 1). a print oiwcpublished 1, I \’ theI ‘nited Stir t :s Hepartmentof Agricult’ure.Somet inies tlrepositions are re\-ersecl,the bud beill:: insertedfrom below.The n1ini.x detailsof shield-budding clifferwith nt:a$ everyopera tar, and withthe kind of plant, tobe budded. In commercialp-ractice, it isFIG. 131. Shield-budding. a, the incision ;performed in the ?r, the bark opcncd ; c. the bud cnt’ering ; d, thexortll rfj(jst]jr fro111 bud fu11Y irlsert’cd . 9 c, the work t icd and complet,c.earl>- July until the middle of September. In the southernstates it usually begins in June. *4s a rule, apples a.nd pearsare budded earlier in the season than peaches. This is because

iuttlrfere with thtl opm~tiou. ‘l’hq- are usunll~~ rubbed off withthe tx.I~~cl fr)r it spac,tl of five or sis illc*hes abovt! t,tlrc ground.‘l’ht~,v should not 1~ rcumvcd tnore than two or three days inadvances of budding, ck the growth of the parts will be checkedmd the hrk will “ set.” Any branches which might impede

124 7’HE .V URSEIt I'-ilILt N (!.‘I (1the work of t,licb budder, as in the quitict~, arc to be cut off atthe same time.The bnd is instbrt(‘(l an inch or two above the ground, or aslow down as the buddrr can work. The advantage of settingthe hurl low is to bring the resulting (*rook or un’ionwhttrc it will not h.2 seen, ad to eliahlo it to he setlwlow the siirfaw of the ground wlitw the tree istrmsphted, if the planter so desires. It is a commonand good pra.&c, alSO, t,o ~~i;tW the hid 011 thewrth side of the stock to shield it. from the sun.The buds are ttlkc’ll from strong and well-hardeneds;tloots of the seasolI’s growth and of the variety it isdt:sirt~cl to propagate. I ‘sually the whole of thepresent growth is cut, the leaves are removed but:l part of the petiole or stalk of each leaf is left (asin Figs. 130 and 1X3) to serve as a handle to the bud.This trimmed shoot is then called a Wick.” Astick ma~r bear two dozen good buds when the growthhas 11ee11 strong, but only ten or twelve buds arec~:~nrnonly obtained. The upper buds, which areusunll~~ not fully grown a,nd are borne on soft wood,are general 1 y discarded.The buds are cut with a thin-bladed sharp knife.Various styles of budding-knives are in use (Fig. KM),FIG. 1x3. and the budder usually has preference for a particularEt.ick ()f pattern. The essent.ials of a good budding-knife arebuds (X:J* tllese : the very best steel, a thin blade with a curvedor half-circular cutting end, which is light, a,nd handy in shape.The curved end of the blade is used for making the incisionsin the stock. The handle of the budding-knife often runs intoa thin bone scalpel at the end, and this part is designed forthe lifting or loosening of the bark on the stock. The operntionof raising the bark by means of this scalpel is oftencalled “ boning.” Some budders, however, raise the bark

LP'RQP~~G~~TIOLV BY BUDDING AND GRAFTING 125with the blade. A good form of blade, but one seldom made,has a rounded end, the YIpper side of the curve being groundFI(;. 13-1. Budding-knives. The two-bladed form is a combined budding- andgrafting-knife.simply to a thin edge. This blade may be used both for cuttingthe bark and loosening it, thus overcoming the necessityFIG. 135. Budding-knife wit,h stnt,icmary blade (x a).of reversing the knife eater>. time a bud is set. The bladeof a common budding-knife cm be ground to this shape. Inlarge fruit-tree nurseries the knifeshown in Fig. 135 (anti the top onein Fig. 134) is in ~nimon use.This is ;I cheap knife with a stationaryblade. When using this knife,the operator ~I)CMW the bark wit.11thp rou~&d edge of the blade.FIG. 136. C:utt,ing the bud.Fig. U(i), but some prefer to make a downward incision.It does not matter just how the bud is cut, if the surfaces are

126 THE NURSERY-M,4NUALsmooth and eveu, am1 t,he bud is not too thick. Some propagatorsout the buds as they go, while others prefer to cut awhole stick before setting any, letting eachbud hang by a bit of bark at the top, andwhich is cut ofi squareiy when wanted,as is showi in Fig. 133. On a stick onefourthor three-eighths inch in diameter thecut, at its deepest joint just urlder the bud,is about one-fourth the diameter of thetwig. A bit of wood, therefore, is removedwith the bud, as shown in Fig. 1311.,.,, There is some discussion as to whethelthis wood should be left on the bud, butno definite experiments have been madeto show that it is inju-Fro. 137. Prt&aring thf.2 rious to the resultingst,ock (x i). tree. ,Sonie buddersremove the wllc~od with the point of the knifeor by a deft t\-\.ist as the bud is taken fromthe stick. Hut t~ic!:+ appear to live equallywell with wood attached or removed. Thebit of wood probubIy serves a useful purposein retaining moisture ill the bud, but at thesame time it interposes a foreign body betweenthe healing surfaces, for the bark ofthe bud unites directly with the surface ofthe stock. Probably the very >x)uIlgestparts of the wood in the bud unite with thestock? but. if the budding-knife cuts deep,the denser part of the wood should be re- FIQ. 138. - Bud PIImovedfrom the bud. This remark is par- t wing matrix (x 31,titularly true, also, of all buds likely to be cut into the pith, asin the nut-trees.The wound or matrix that is to receive the bud is made by

Thr~ but1 is now in-.serted in the cleft 0fthe bark. It is thrustdown part way bythe fingers, as in I$.The dct.nils of shield-.budding.138, bUt it is usuall~~driven home bv pu”hing down on the leaf-stalk handle withthe back of th; knife-blade. The entire bud should pass intothe cleft ; or if a portion of it project,s a.bove, it should becut, off. If the bark peels freely, t,he bud will slip in easilyand will follow the cleft, but if it sticks somewhat, more careis necessary to prevent the bud from running o:lt. If the barkis very tight, it may have to be loosened with the knife throughoutthe length of the cleft ; but budding should be performed,if posGble, when such pains is not necessary.

12s ‘I’HE N17RSERF-MANUALThe illustration, Fig. 139, shows some of the Mails of shieldbudding(OH x small scale) as described by Peck in a CornellReading-Course Lesson : 1, bud-sticks ; 2, cutting the bud ; 3, theL...J” uLlcc3 reak -i y for settmg l ; 4, the stock made ready 7 * 5, the budinserted.The bud must now be tied. The whole matrix should beclosed and bound securely, as represented in Figs. 140, 143.The string is usually started below the bud, beingwrapped twice below and about thrice above it, infruit-trees, t,he lower end being held by lapping thesecond course over it, and the upper end being securedby drn,wing a bow through under the uppercourse or sometimes by tying an ordinary hard knot.Waxed string or bandage is sometimes used, as inFig. 131. Care should be taken not to bind thestring directly over the bud itself.The strings are previously cut the required lengthaboutone foot - and the tying is performed veryquickly. Any fjoft cord may be employed. Yarnand carpet warp are sometimes used. Formerly theFIG. 140.most common material was bass-bark. This is theThe bud inner bark of the basswood or linden. The barktied (x 4).is stripped in early summer, and the inner portion ismacerated or “rotted ” in wa.ter for four or five weeks. It isthen removed, cut into the desired lengths, and stripped intonarrow bands-one-fourth to one-half inch wide - when it maybe sorted and stored away for future use. If it is stiff and harshwhen it comes from the maceration, it should be pounded lightlyor rubbed through the hands until it becomes soft and pliable.The best tying material we now have is undoubtedly raffia.It is an imported article, coming from the eastern tropics (theproduct of the palm Raphia Ru&z), and it is so cheap that it issuperseding even bass-bark. It is strong and pliable, and isan excellent material for tying plants in the greenhouse or

PROP;1I(I’ATION BY BUDDING AND GRAFTING 129outdoors. The greatest disadvantage in its use in buddingpractictl is its habit of rolling when it becomes dry, but it maybe dipped in water a few minutes before it is taken int.o thefieid, or, better still, it may be allowed to lie on the fresh groundthe previous night, during which time it will absorb sufficientmoisture to become pliable.In two or three weeks after the bud is set, it will have “ stuck”or united to the stock. The bandage must then be removedor cut. It is the common practice to draw a budding-knifeoyer the strings, on the side opposite the bud, oqmpletelysevering them and allowing them to fall. If the strings areleft on too long, they will constrict the stem andofttan kill t.hp bud, and they also have a tendencyto cause the bucl to ” break” or to begin to grow.The bud on summer- and fall-budded stockshould remain perfectly dormant until spring,for if it should grow, it will be injured and perhapskilled by the winter. It should remaingreen and fresh ; if it shrivels and becomesbrown, even though it still adheres to the stock,it is worthless. A dormant bud, as it appearsin the winter following the budding, is shown inl-21 .. . . . . .‘1’1~ bud was inserted in August, thepicture was made in March, following; the bud - y$should have started to grow iii May. $.Advantage may be taken, when cutting theIstrings, to rebud any stocks tha,t have failed. If1’ICi. 141. DOrthebud sl~oul~l begin to grow because of 11 warin mant bud ofand wet fall or other reasons, there is little “lurn (’ *‘*remedy except perhaps to head the shoot back if it should bc*come long enough. If the stocks are protected by snow inwinter, some of the buds at the base of the new shoot maq- passthe cold in safety.The spring fr,iL~wing the budding, the stock should be cutK

130 THE NURSERY-MANUALoff just above the bud, in order to throw the entire force of theplant into the bud. The stock is generally, and preferablycut ofl twice. The first cutting leaves the stub 4 or 5 incheslong above the bud. This cutting is made as soon as the stocksbegin to show an) signs of activity. Two weeks later, orwhen the bud has begun to grow (theshoot having reached the length of aninch or two), the stock is again cut of? ahalf inch above the bud (Fig. 142). Agreater proportion of buds will usuallygrow if this double heading-in is done, inoutdoor conditions, than if the stock iscut back to the bud. at the first operation.Sometimes the stub of the stock is cutlong to serve as a stake to which to tiethe bud, preventing it from blowing outand keeping it straight. Fig. 143 showsthis at 3 ; and the total removal of theFIG. 142. Cutting off stub is shown at 3. (Peck, Cornell.)the stock.If the root is strong a.nd the soil good,the bud will grow 2 to G feet the first year, depending much onthe species. All sprouts should be kept rubbed off the stock,and the bud should be trained to a single stem. In weakand crooked growers, the new shoot must be tied, and somepropagators in such cases cut off the stock 5 or. 6 inches abovethe bud and let it serve as a sta.ke to which to tie (3, Fig.143) ; but this operation is too expensive to be employed oncommon fruit-trees. The stock, of course, must not be allowedto grow. Late in the season the stock is cut downclose to the bud. Peaches and some other fruits are soldafter having made one season’s growth from the bud, butpea.rs, apples, and most other trees are not often sold until thesecond or third year.“ June-budding” is a term applied to the budding of stocks

-L.-E,e.r-..A‘:- -t;;: siS%L- c%43.-/X .^fic-.% ‘/Yt-x--=t=:.c-z cf;1J 775r,?m.-%r’ I54.‘IssF *zP-trtic-c4-00

sowing. In peaches, the bud will produce a shoot 3 to 5 feethigh the same season the buds are set, so that marketablebudrlet{ trees wn be had complete it1 one season from the seed.A different kintl of early summer budding is sometimes performedOH apples and other fruit-trees. In this case, thestocks are one r)r two years old from the transplanting, thesame as for common budding, but dormantbuds are used. These buds arecut the previous fall or winter in thesame way as c’ions, and when spring ap-’ _ proaches they are put on ice - in saw-FIG. 144. The oper:ltinn dust, sd or moss _ mtl kept, until theof hidding.stocks are large enough to receive them.The particular advantage of this method is the distributingof the labor of budding over a longer season, thereby avoidingthe rush of the regular budding time. It is also a very usefulmeans of top-working trt*efS, for the buds start the same seasonin which they are set, ant1 a lvhole season is thereby saved .ascompared with the u~~nmo~~ summer or fall budding.Budders usuall~~ carry a number of ’ “ sticks” with them whenthey enter the uursery. These ma>’ be taken in the pocket,or some budders carr>r four or five sticks in the hand. Thebudder follows a row throughout its length, passing over thosetrees that are too Small to work. It is an old mode to rest onone knee while budding, as in Fig. 143, but some prefer to use alow stool or to sit. It is a common pract,ice, in some nurseryregions, for budders to have a low box with, half of the topcovered to serI’E: as a, seat, and the box is used for carryingbuds, string, kni\*es and whetstone. The tying is usually doneby a boy, WOO should follow close behind the budder in orderthat the buds shall uot dry out. An expert budder will setfrom l()OC_) to 3001) buds a day, in good stock, and with a boy(or two of them for the latter speed) to tie. I’each stocks aremore .rapidly budded than most others, as the bark is firm

L’R(.lPrl(;A I’Ic,h’ Ii)’ Hi:DL~liVG AND GRAFTING 133ant-l slips easil>*, and s01nt’ rcmarkablc records are made byskillful workmen.Budding is somct imes employed the same as top-graftingfor changing over the top of an old t.ree from one variety toanother. The buds cxnnot be easily insertTed in very old andstiff bark, but in all smooth and fresh bark they work readily,even if the limbis three or fouryears old ; but theyounger the limb,the greater the proportionof buds that ”-. - . .may be expected tolive. Sometimes-old trees are sever+-pruned orstubbed the yearbefore the buddingis to be undertaken,t,o obtain Young --, _shoots in which toset, the buds. Thestubbing or heading-backof a citrustree to get new FIG. 145. Tree headed back preparatory to topshoots for buddingbudding.is indicated in Fig. 145 (adapted from a. publication by R. A.Davis of the Department of Agriculture of the Union of SouthAfrica). In fruit-trees six or seven years old or less, budding isfully as advantageous as grafting. Yew varieties are alsobudded into old branches to hasten bearing of the bud, for thepurpose of testing the variety. Here budding has a distinctadvantage over grafting, as it uses fewer buds, for the woodof new sorts is often scarce.

134It would not profit us to pause with all the kinds of buddingthat may have been named. Only those that seem to representrather distinct classes or depurturcs need bemcntioncd, and these only bricf-ly.l’r(J~rll-brc(((~ilr!l (SOIrdI~l~s dd twig-hcldill@.__ A modification of the common shieldbndis the use of a short prong or spur in theplace of a simple bud. The budis cant in essentially the same way asthe shield-bud (Fig. 146). This ischiefly used in certain regions forFrc;. 146,. Prong- nut-trees, particularly for the walnut,Id (x 1).and when the trees are dormant.The met.hotl is very much like grafting, for the stockis cut of?’ just above the bud when the operation isperformed, and the wound, in addition to being tied, I;I(;. i47.is covered tvith grafting-was. In budding the wal- +tc-t~~l~nut,it -is essential that dlrlg (x ‘)’nearly all the wood be removed fromthe bud, to bring as much as possibleof the bark in direct contact with thestock.l’tkdc-b22~ilaTing is sometimes employedwit,h the olive, and is adaptedto other species. A rectangularincision is made through the barkof the stock, and the flap of barkis turned down (Fig. 147). A budFIG. 146. Budtling by means is cut of similar shape, with 110cd a rwtangular I):tt.ch.wood a.ttached, and is insertedin the rectangular space, and is then covered with theflap, which is brought up and tied. The subsequent treat-

.PROPAGATION BY BUDDING AND GRAFTING 135ment of t,he bud is similar to that of the ordinary shield-hid.I’hc p’tc’h-brrrl (Fig. 1-B) is very like the plate-bud, but thebark is cut away from the stock with no hanging strip. This

136 THE NURXERY-MANUALextends only part way about the stem, a,s in the illustration,the operation is sometimes known as wrlrl,~-l,u.~~(JI!1S. Whenit extends entirely round the stem it is called Gq- or a.n?z?clarbudding.Flute-buddin g is usually performed late in spring.It is best adapted to plants with very thick and heavy bark.The bud is tied and afterwards treated in essentially the sameway as in shield-budding. A species of flute-budding in whicha ring of bark is slipped down on the tip of a shoot,which has been girdled for the purpose, is calledwhistle-or 2(%il~lIIar-bll,~~i~illg.Chip-budding (Fig. 151) inserts a chip of bark andwood into a mortise in the stock. It is used inspring, when the stock is dormant and the bark doesnot slip. The bud is held in p&e by tying, and itis better for being covered with wax.3. IiR.WTINGGrafting is the operation of inserting a cion (orscion) - or a twig comprising one or more buds -into the stock, usually into an incision in the wood.It is variously divided or classified, but chieflyFIG. 151.Chip-bud- with reference to the position on the plant, and toding. the method in which the cion and stock are joined.In reference to position, there are four general classes :1. Root-graftin,, v in which the stocak is entirely a root,. 2. Crowngrafting,011 the crown or collar of the plant just at the surfaceof the ground, an operation often confounded with root-grafting.3. Stem-grafting, in which the eion is set on the trunk or bodyof the tree below the limbs, a method occasionally employedwith young trees. 3. Top-grafting, in the branches of thetree top.Any method of inserting the cion may be employed in thesectlasses. The best classification, particularly for purposes of

PROPAGATION BY BUDDING AND GRAFTING 137description, is that which considers methods of making theunion. Some of these kinds of grafting are catalogued onpages 118 a.nd 119. The most important methods of graftingare now to be considered ; but almost endless modificationsmay be made in the details of the operations. The union ofthe cion with the stock, like the union of the bud and the stock,depends on the growing together of the cambial tissue of thetwo. It is essential, therefore, that the tissue lying betweenthe outer bark and the wood in the cion should come closelyin contact with the similar tissue of the stock.(‘ions are cut in fall or winter, or any time before the budsswell in spring. Ouly the previous year’s growth is used in allordinary cases, but in maples and some other trees, older woodmay be taken. In the grafting of peaches - which is rarelypracticed- the best cions are supposed to be those with a smallportion of two-year-old wood at the lower end. This old woodprobably serves no other than a mechanical purpose, as therecent wood is soft and pithy. It is a common opinion thatcions are worthless if cut in freezing weather, but this is unfoundedif the species is haidy.The cions a,re stored in sand, moss or sawdust in a cool cellar,or they may be buried in a sandy place. Or sometimes, whena few are wanted for top-grafting, they are thrust into theground beside the tree into which they are to be set the followingspring. If the cions are likely to start before the springgrafting can be undertaken, they may be placed in an icehouse.Only well-formed and mature buds should be used.Sometimes flower-buds are inserted for the purpose of fruitinga. new or rare variety the following yea.r, but unless particularpains is taken to nurse such a cion, it is likely to give only veryindifferent results.In practice, only three kinds of grafting need be much considered.These are whip-grafting, veneer-grafting and cleftgrafting.

138 Tflh’ NUiiS;ERY-i!lAN UALl’h?a4 ip-grwfiWhip- or tongue-graft& (1‘ is c~i~phyd 01dy 011 s~~~all stocks,usually those one or two years old. 130th tire Gon md stockare r*ut across clii~gonally, the ~1% surface cxt,entlingfrom 1 t,o 2 it 1&s, according to the siz!cof the part. A vertic4 cleft, is then ma& inbat.h, arid the two arc joined by irrsert,ing t,hefongue of the r+m il1t.o t.he cleft of the stocbk.The operation can be understood by referenceto Figs. I52, 153. Fig. 152 s110ws the end of acion, cut natural size. The stock is cut in thesame way, and the two arc joined in Figs. 153,154, 155, 156. The parts are held firmlyby a bandage- as bass bark or raffia- passed five or six times aroundOf whip-gruf t tllern. If the graft is to stand abovecx 1). ground, the wound must be protectedby applying wax over the bandage.Ally sharp and strong thin-bladed knife may beused for the making of whip-grafts. For small andtender plants, a common budding-knife is sufficient,but it is too light for most work. A good styleof knife for root-grafting is showr~ in Fig. 157. Itis much like a shoe-knife, with large cylindricalhandle and a stationary blade.Root-grafting, particularly of fruit stocks, isperformed almost entirely by the whip-graft, inwinter. The stocks, either one or two years old, are FIG 157dug and stored in autumn. In January or February Whip-&,zftthe grafting is begun. In true root-grafting, only E -~~~itionpieces of rotits are used ; but most nurserymen * ’prefer to use the whole root and graft at the crown, mukingthe strong “ root-grafts” of commerce known as “ whole roots.”

I“It;. 155. *(;r:lft; 011 :t ing ap;u%. If tl w diwr is wmn, the grafts will startsll(~rt I)~(>cc into growth and be lost. String or bandages that doof root.not soon clway when growth hegins will strm~le the

144 THE NURSERY-MANUALend of the cion 4 or 5 inches long, so that it may lead downwardsinto a botztle or dish of water, thereby absorbing sufficientmoist.ure to maint.ain the cion until it unites with the stock.Another modification, with the same ~purpose in view, is to allow the endsof the tying material to fall into thewater. These methods are called .“ bottle-grafting” in the books. Theyare rea.liy of little account, a)lthough theymight be employed for certain difficultR subjects amongst ornamental plants ; but I-even there, better results can be obtainedby placing the grafts in a closeframe, or by packing them in moss.A “ double whip-graft” is shown in Fig.163. In this method, the cion is cut i1 on one side into a wedge, and on theother with a long tongue (H). The stockis provicled with two clefts, at R and P.FIG. 163. DOUSE whip- This cion, having two supports in thegraft (x $).stock, forms a most intimate contactwith its host ; but it is t.oo slow, and the rewards too slight,to warrant its general use. This is sometimes, but erroneously,&led a saddle-graft.:,:-’A style of grafting much used, particularly for ornamentalsand for rare stocks grown in pots, is seen in Fig. 164. An inc&ionis made on the stock just through the bark and aboutan inch long (,4), the bit of bark being removed by means ofa downward sloping cut at its base. The base of the cion iscut off obliquely, and on the longest side a piece of bark isremoved, corresponding to the part taken from the stock.

The lit.tle tongue of bark on the stock covers the base of thecion when it is set. With (*ion is tied tightly to the stock (B),usuallywith rai?i~t .This method of grafting makes no incision into old wood,and all wounded surfaces are completely covered by the matchingof the cion and stock. It is not ~lecessaq-, therefore, towax over the wou~icIs, as a rule. If used in the open, however,wax shr,uld be used. The parts grow together uniformly andquickly, niakin, 1~ a solid and perfect union, as shown at D. Sofar as the union of the parts is concerned, this is probably themost perfect form of grafting. This method, which is nothingbut the side-graft, of t,Ile English gardeners with the most importantt 1 ( 1 c 1 i t ion of a longer tongue ml the stock, is known byvarious similes, but. it isoftencst r*aIled vthnver-graftingin this countr>-.Veneer-grafting is employedmostly from Novemberto March, WI pottedplants. Stocks gIY~u’I1 outdoorsare potted in the earlyfall and carried OCR in acool house or pit. The cionis applietl an inch or twoabove the surface of theground, and the stock neednot. be headed back untilthe cion has united. (SeeFig. 16.5.)Both dormant a.nd grow---- .-A B cFIG. 164. Veneer-Frafting (x f).ing cions are used. All p1ant.s in full sap must be placedunder a frame in the house, in which they may be almostentirely buried with sphagnum, riot, too wet, mlci the house.kept cool and rather moist until the cions are well estab-L

146 THE NLrRSERY-MANUALlished. Some species may be transferred to the open borderor to nursery rows in the spring, but most plants graftedin this waq’ are handled in pots the following season.Rhododendrons, Japanese maples and many conifers are someof the plants multiplied by veneer-grafting. Such plants areusually laid on their sides in frames and covered with rnossfor several days, or until healingbegins.!!3lis method, when usedwith hardy or t.ender plants,gives a great advantage inmuch experimental work, becausethe stock is not injuredby a failure, and can be usedover again many times, perhapseven in the same season; and the manipulation issimple, and easily acquired 1,)inexperienced hands.In cleft-grafting, the stock iscut off squaxt4y and split, andinto the split a cion with awedge-shapecl base is inserted. It is adapted to large stocks,and is the method ernplo~xxl for top-grafting old trees, itsonly competitor being the bark-graft clc3cAeCl on page lti0.Figs. 166, 167 illustrate the operatioll.The end of the stock, technicull~ cal!ed a ‘* stub,” is usuallylarge enough to a~conimodate two cions, one on either side.In fact, it is better to use two cions, not only because theydouble the chances of success, but because they hasten thehealing of the stub. Cleft-grafting is at best a harsh process,

especially on large limbs, and its evils should be mitigated as1nuc11 a~ possible by choosing small limbs for the operation.III ~~okmion practice, the cion (E’ig. 167)bears three buds, the lowest one standingjust above the wedge. This lowestbud is usually entirely covered with wax,but it pushes through without difficulty.In fact, being nearest the source of foodand most protected, its chances of livingark‘ greater than those of the higher buds.The sides of the cion must becut smooth and even. A singledraw cut on each side with asharp blade is rrmch better thantwo or three partial cuts. Agood grafter makes a cion bythree strokt~s of the knife, oneto wt off tlw rht1 and two toshape it. ‘lh outer c+e ofthe w&t: sl~oultl 1)~ a littlethicker than the iunc’r, so thatThe stork or stub must be cut 0M’ square andsmooth with a sharp tml preferably fine-toothedl:I,i. 1ci7a saw. If OIW desires to btx specially careful it1 the(‘ldt-graft operation, the end of the st.ub, or at least two OppOviori(.x 1).site sitltls of it, may be dressed off with a knife, sothat. the juncture l)etween the bark and the wood may bemore easily seen. Professional grafters rarely resort LO this

148 THE NURSERY-MANUAI,dressil,g, however. The stub is then split to the depthof l-& or 3 inches. Various styles of grafting-knife areused to split the stub. Oneof the best ones is shown inFig. 168. It is commonlymade from an old file by aFro. 1GS. Home-made gmfting-knife.bla,cksmith. The blade iscurved, so that the bark of the stub is drawn in when theknife is entering, thereby lessening the danger of looseningthe bark. Another style of knife is illustrated in Fig. 169.In this tool, the cutting edge is straight, and, being thinnerthan the other tool, tends rather to cut the stub than to splitit. On the end of these knivesi:; a wedge, about 4 or 5 incheslong. for opening the cleft. Thewedge is driven into the cleft and~~awaw~,~FIxa. 169. CLfo-grafting-knife (x 4).allowed to remain while the cionsare placed. If the cleft does not open wide enough to allow thecions to enter, the operator bears down on the handle. It isimportant that the wedge stand well away from the curvedblade in the knife shown in Fig. 168, else it cannot be driveninto the stub. In Fig. 169 7 showing the style of knifecommonly seen in the market - the wedge is too short formost efficient service.There are various devicesfor facilitating the operationof cleft-grafting, but noneof them has become popular.Oue of the best isHoit’s device (Fig. 170))FIG. 170. Hoit’s grd&r.which cuts a slot into theside of the stub. The machineis held in place by a trigger or clamp working in notcheson the under side of the frame. The upper handle is then

I’ROI’AGd 7’ZoiY IC 1’ HiiDDING AND GRAFTING 149thrown over to the right, forcing the knife into the stub. Thisis ii (‘aliforni;~n &+c. A very good grafting-knife for smallst\Icks or trer~s ill I~HW~,Y row is the Thomasknife shotvn in Fig. 17 1. The larger arm ismade entirely of wood. At its upper endis a grooved part, int.o which the bladecloses. This blade can 1x2 iiwde from asteel case-knife, md it should be about 2-&inches long. It is secured to an iron ha,ndle.The tssent.ial feature of this implement isthy (lril\v cut, which is obtained by settingt 1W 1 dil&‘S a1~t2 the pivot in just the positionshow11 ill the figure. The stock is cut01-f by the shears, and the cleft is thennlilde b>r turning the shears up and makingi1 vertical cut. TIw &ft, therefore, is cutinsteud of split, insuring a tightfit of tlw c&ns. This tool issaid t 0 1~ specially useful on Ehard ilnd c*rooked grained stocks.grafting-knife.III cleft-grafting, the c&s must3 be thrust downto the first bud, or even deeper, and it is imperativethat they fit tightly. The line of separationbetween the bark and wood in the cion shouldmeet as nearly RS possible the similar line in thestock. Tl le (ions 1’ a.re usually set a trifle obliquely,the t,ops projecting outwards, to insure the contactor crossing of the cambium layers. Writersofterl state that it is imperative to have theFIG. 17%Rooted grape exact. lines between the bark and wood meet forcutting cleft- at least t,he greater part of their length, but thisgrafted (x $).is an error. The callus or connecting tissuespreads beyond its former limits when the wounds begin toheal. The most essential points are rather to be sure that

1 I, n . I... _ L _.arc c!lett-~raftcd (1”Q. 1721, andthese, being in the ground, are wellf protcctcd, and it is difficult to splitthe stub deep enough to allow the cionP.--7 -to be thrust in far. If the stub, inthis case, has little ekticity afterolfl gr:tpr stock.FIG. 173. Cleft-grafhg ou. . . . . me _twnig split, it s11ould hetightly wou~cl to keq) t,he cion in place. An oldgrapcY stoc*k, ckft-grafted, and then covered withearth, is seen in Fig. 173. These covered grapestubs arc usiinlly not wastd. This is the common,and gencrnll)V the best, method of grafting thegrape.The wounds must now be covered with wax. Fig.F-k is ;I stub after the covering has been applied.If the grafting is performed in early spring, whenthtb weather is cold, the was will have to be appliedwith a. brush. The wax is melted in a gluepot,which is carried to the tree. But if the weather iswarm enough to soften the was, it should be appliedwith the ht-ends. The hands are first greasedto prevent the was from sticking. The two sideor vertical portions are applied first. The end ofthe mass of was in the hand is flattened into athin pad about ;i half inch wide. This pad is thenFIG. 174.laid over the lower bud of the cion and held there A waxed stubb>- the thumb of the other hand, while the wax is (’ “.drawn downwards over the cleft, being pressed down firmlyupon the bark by the thumb of the first hand. The wax

% Y.r+-‘t L.7 -- I-=IY.-r:-=-- --*z - s Fc;:2r-kc;-.C.-f-t‘

152 THE NURSER Y-MAN I/ALtree is the shaping of the t.op. The old top is to be removedin three or four or five JXWS, and a new one is to be grown inits place. If the tree is old, the original plan or shape of thetop will have to be followed in its general outlines. Thebranches should be grafted, as a rule, where they do not ex-FIG. 170. Top-grafted oId tree,teed an inch and a half in tlisrnett~r, as Ans do better in suchbranches, the wounds heal quickl,v, and the injury to the treeis less than when ver!r large stubs are used. The operatorshould endeavor to cut all the leading stubs at approximatelyequal distances from : he center of the tree ; and then, to preventlong and pole-like branches, various minor side-branchesshould be grafted. These will serve to fill out the new top andto afford footholds for pruners and pickers. Fig. 176 is a good

illust,ration of an old tree just top-grafted. Many stubs shouldbe set, and at least Al the prominent branches should be graftedif the tree has been well-trained. It is better to have too manystubs and to be obliged to remove some of them in after years,t.han to have too few. In thick-topped trees, care must beexercised not t,o cut out so much foliage the first year that theintler branches will su~bur11. All large branches which mustbe s;kfkrd ought to lrc cut out when the grafting is perfornlcd,as the?. increase in dkrneter very rapidly after sohiucli of the top is removed.’ A horizontal branch lying directly over or under anotherFIG. 177. Sbowirzg the upright direct,ion of a graft in a horizontal limb.should not be qxfted, for it is the habit of grafts to growupright rather than horizontal in the direction of the originalbranch ; 4 it is well to split all stubs on such branches horizontally,that one cion may not stand directly under another.The habit of growth of the cion is well shown in Fig. 177,illustrating the form a,nd direction of the original branch,and the yearling grafts. It is evident, therefore, that a topgraftedtree is narrower and denser in top than was the tree

154 THE N ~~RSERI’--MAA’~‘UALoriginally, and thi4.t careful pruning is required to keep it sufficientlyopen. Each graft is virtually a new tree-top placedinto the tree, a~1 for this reason, if for no other, the commonpractice of grafting old trees close tlowii iii the large limbs isseen t.o bc ii~acl~~isabl(~.,Sniall young trees with a (bcnt.ra.1trrmk or axis, such as have beenplanted only two or three years,Inay be cut oft bodily, as at IC inFig. IiS, onl;\ one graft beingmade. I~sually such trees can bediangtd over in one or twoWhen the young tree iswell branched, however, it mayhe branches as sug-179 (after Powell).are should be takento choose alternating branches, sothat crott*hes will not be formed.is performed inThe best time is whenthe leaves are pushing out, or justbefore, as wounds heal quickly andFIG. 175. A part rtmovcd in top- cions a.re most likely to live.graftiw.But when a large lot of graftingis on hand, it is ncxcessary to begin a month, or even two,before the leayes start. On t,he - other hand, the operAoncan be extended until a. month or more after the leaves are fullgrown,but such late cions make a short growth, which is likelyto perish the following winter.Professional grafters usually divide their men into threegangs, - one to do the cutting of the stubs, one t.o set the cionsand one to apply the was. The cions are whittled before thegrafter enters the tree. They are then usually moistened by

4-.i%’32h Icr

150 THE NURSERY-MANliALthe new tissue. In the meantime, the wound should be prot,cctedb>. a dressing, a, wax or pa,&, to prevent decay. Incleft-grafts, the swfxces should be covered with wax everyyear until they arc closed over by the new tissue. In mostcases the wax will loosen &e first season, a,nd sometimes itThe character of the hea,lingprocess is well depicted in Figs.181, 4w, 183. In Fig. 181 isyearling cleft-graft ofapple. The strip of wax along theside of the cleft is seen to have splitwith the enlargement of t.he branch,and the cleft has filledup with tissue and isnow sa.fe from infectionof disease or rot. Theroll of liea,ling tissue on1 the end of the stub isyear after setting (s 1). seen about the borderof the wound. Thistissue has not >*ttt (*o\wererl the cleft across the end of the stub,and this cleft, if exposed to the weather, is a fertile pla.ce for thestarting of cleca~-, for the cleft does not unite except along thesides of the stub bt~ncath the hark. When this stub is splitlengthwise, following down the cleft, we may readily distinguishthe lor*ation of the healing tissues, Fig. 182. The lowerends (if the vions ;m at T1:, and t.hey are now inactive and nearlylifeless bits of wood. The new or healing tissue has been builtup on the outward side of the c,ions. On the left, this depositionof new tissue may be traced as far down as H, while it is thickant1 heri\-J* at K ant1 above. The whole interior part of the stub,repre~entcri by the dark shading, is dead tissue, which willsoon begin to deca,y unless it is well protected from the weather.

.PROPAGATION BY BUDDING AND GRAFI‘ING 157In time, the oltl stu\j becomeslwrmeticall~ scaled 1,>* the reparativetissue. I$r* 183shows a sectiou of an applegraft nearl)V fifQ* years old.The original stub, :hout ani11c11 in diameter, is still seen in thecenter, the end of it eutirely free fromthe inclosing tissue. It is a dead piece ofpreserved theheart of the tree. The depth of the oldcleft or split is traced in the heavilyishaded part of thiscentral core. Whenthis section wasmade, the cores ofFIG. lS.7. Section of oldcleft-graft on npplo tree.i ‘ion Itas outgrow-n the stoc-k.still found in thecleft and the graftiug-wax-- faith- Fro. 182. The stubfully laid 011 a half i& Y~J S~;f;o;~~I ikz Icentury sgo --- still c&&ze Si(jL.adhered to theg,pI>= cud of t.he stub, underneath the massof tissue that had piled itself overthe old wound.Other PiS4S of the deft-grcrft.Cleft-graft& is put to various other uses than the topgraftingof old trees. It is ill common use on soft and fleshystocks, as cactuses, and various fleshy r0ot.s. Fig. 184 shows acleft--graft on cachs. The cion is held in place with a pin orcactus spine, and it. is tL p.1 bound with raffia or other cord.Waxing is not necessary.A similar graft is often made on peony roots. The cleft in the

C.35 I.cz-7’rt- - cccE

: I.YS .YCz= Yc:F .H.5%3YcyP.c-l--.LL2?

1 tie '1'111i A\' I 'K,SEK1'-X.4 N iill I,the cion is set, and again at. intervals during the season.The cion ofteli Dlill

The edges of the wound are trimmed, and cions are cut a.ninch or two longer than the width of the girdle, and they areshlrped iit htl1 ads. One mcl is inserted under the barkbelow the girdle and the other above it. The cions are placedclose together entirely around the tree. The two ends areheld firmly in place 14,~ tying, and the line of union is then.FIG. 191. Hridgcyqaft,iny, for t,he repairing of wounda.waxed over. This opt~ration is said to be necessary to keepup the connection between the root and the top, but this is inmost cases an error, unless the girdle extends into the wood.A ~oc’d dressing of was or clay, held on with stout bandages,is often IWCII better than the grafting. This method ofgrafting is somvtimes, but erroneously, valled inarching. Acomplete bark girdle made in spring or early summer willusually heal over readily if it is well bandaged ; and. in somecases even the bandage is not necessary.Several forms of bridge-grafting are practiced. Thosedescribed by Peck in Cornell Rea,ding-Course Lesson 123 maybe taken as examples :ill

162 THE NURSERY-MANUAL.“The ragged edges of the bark around the wound are cut back to livetissue (Fig. 191 13). At the points above and below the wound where eachcion is to be inserted, the bark is slit about one-half or three-quarters ofan inch. The cion should be about one and one-half inches longer thanthe space to he abridged, and is beveled on each end with a straight cutabout an inch long. This beveling exposes considerable cambium layerand facilitates the insertion of the eion under the bark and against thecamhium layer of the stock. The bark at the slit below the wound isloosened with the knife, and the lower end of the rion is inserted with thecut side next to the wood of the tree. In order that the cambium layersof cion and stock may be held in close contact, a brad is driven throughthe end of the rion into the tree. The slit at the upper edge of the woundis then loosened and the &her end of the rion inserted and nailed. Whenthe bridging is completed, the area about the ends of the cions is carefullyivnxecl to prevent drying out and possible infection and to excludeair and moisture. In some cases it may be advisable to wrap the partswhere the (*ions are inserted with bandage or raffia to insure their beingheld in place. For a tree with a trunk one and a half inches or less indiameter, usually three c*ions in the bridge are enough. With each inchadded to the diameter, at least one cion should be added to the bridge.“If the princ4l)lc~ that the caml)ium layers of stock and cion should comein contact is carefully c*arried out, other forms of bridge-grafting may beused with S~CYYSS. One of these is illustrated in Fig. 191 C’. Here rutsare made al)out half an inch above and below the girdle through the barkinto the sapwood, tllus cautting across the rambium layer. The rions forthis bridge arp n&r very much as those previously described. They areinserted, nailed, and waxed in a similar way. Still another method ofbridge-grafting, wllic*ll some growers have found very satisfactory, isillustrated in Fig. 191 11. The cambium layer of the stock is exposedby cutting uut pieces of bark above and below the girdle, correspondingaccurately in size with the ends of the cion to be inserted. The cionsare cut as shown in Fig. l!Il II and are nailed and waxed as in the methodalready described.“Bridge-grafting may be used on any of the orchard fruit trees grownin Ntlw York State. More damage by girdling is probably done on appleand pear trees than on any other fruits; however plum, cherry and peachtrees are often irljurrtl, and bridge-grafting, which is the only method ofsaving tIleill, is ~41 \Vortli trial. It is advisable to replace very youngtrees unless the girdled portion is far enough above the root system topermit of cleft-grafting in the trunk just below the girdle. If bridgegraftingis skillfully done, and the bridged portion carefully attended

PROPAGAT10N BY IZUDDING AND GRAFTING 163to afterward to prevwt the entrance of injurious insects ant1 fungousdiseases, the tree may apparently be as strong and producti\~(~ as its uniiljrircdneighbor. Scme trees, however, will never seem to recover whollyfrom the injury, and unless bridge-grafting is very carefullydone, a high pcrwntage of the trees so treatedcannot be espectecl to live. The esserltial point to keepin mind is that, tlic cmnbiuiii layers of the &is inustbe held in contact with the carnbiwn lagers of the stock,both ahove and lwlow the girdled part, until uniontakes place.”0ssiMc Altlrougli this method ofgrafting is Ilot. so (~mlrnuld)~ used as others, it still possessessome decided advmtages for grape viues. It is a much simpler

l&&‘I’HE NURSERY-MANUALand more satisfactory method than cleft-grafting in verycaurly wood. The tying is a slow process, atid for straightgraiiledwood the &h-graft is to be preferred. It is also opento the objectiorl of requiring the shoots to be st.aked or tiedto some support, for the wind is apt to break the point ofunion more easil>r than with othermethods. A good uniorl admits of avery stroll,: p growth, ard if the aboveprec,uhons are kept in mind the vineswill equal t,hose produced by the more~IIIII~~II methods.”(‘r,ffj/lg-(-l~crfti,lg.-Chttageand graftage111ay he combined in various ways.Cuttings of pkmts that root with difficultyare sometimes grafted on thosethat root easily. A good example isin Fig. 1.59. When the plants aretr:insplanted, t.lio following autumn orspring, the m~.cic or st,oclc may be removed,the cion hving taken root.FIG. 194, Ttrncl tlltb point of union, and to standin the soil or moss or dish of water. (See also pages 143-l&&.)I ‘ig. 194 is ;i gootl illustrations of tile practice. The cion extendsht’o the earth uearly as far as the root itself. Afterunion has takeI plume, the lower p:trt of the cion is removed.‘l%is method MII be used for magnolias, mulhcrries, birchesa.n(l maiiy other plants of whic$ some kinds root with moreor less difliculty. ” BottltJ-grafting,” described in most of

the books, is essentially this method, modified by letting theend of the cion, or i-1. piece of the bandage, drop into a bottle ofwkktw DA modification of this style of grafting is the “ cutting sidegIXft,”showi in Fig. I!);?. This is adapted to root-grafting,pi!~ti~~llliWl~ Of tllc gI% [It’. ‘I’hc stock is cut, wedge-shape, andis iikserted illto ill1 ot~liquc incision in t.he cion.lI~?Pbtrc~c~olrs-g~~~~‘tilrg. -- 111 tllc prtwvling pages, the tfiscussio1isl~\~r~ Ililt to cl0 with cions clorinnnt or at least welll~arclei~~~l, ant1 with stocks that contrlin more or less hard w00d,ysuhst:allcc, Hut. hcrlxwous shoots can be grafted wit,h case.LIll SUC+ll PlillltS ;iS gwwiwis, begonias, colcwses,clir!.si~litlielnu~ns :In(1 tomatoes, can be madeto hear t.wo or more w&ties on tile silmc indiviclual.,4lmost. i111>- style of grafting ma>~ beemplo~ecl, but the ~‘clwcr-, cleft- and sacidlegraftsarc prefrrrrd. Shoots should be chosenfor st0c.k tllilt xrc rather firm, or in conditionfor niktliing good cwttinq3. The cions sliouldbe in tl similar condition, anal tllcy IMJ* bet&n from the tips of branches or made of asection of tt branch. The union should bebound snugly with rafl%~, and the plant set in aprO~~il~~Itill~-f~itI~~~. Klltsre it must be kept closefor a few iln?s. It is not necessary, in mostcases, to use ws, and on ~~~riie tender stocksthe was is injurious. Jloss may be boundabout the gwft, but unless the union is first FIG. 105. Cuttingside-graft (x {>.thoroughly wwretl hy the bandage, roots maystart into the moss and the pa.rts may fail to unite. Thegrowing shoots of shrubs and trees can alsu be grafted, butthe operation is rarely employed. In various coniferoustrees (as pines and spruces) the young shoots are sometimescleft- or saddle-grafted in May, the parts being well bandaged

with waxed muslin or i’w#ia, and shaded with paper bags.‘he m-irlnut aIlt1 some other trees that do not work readily aresornrtimcs trc:rt.ccl in this manner.Even leaves may he used as stocks or cions. Any succulentand permanent leaves, as those of the house-leeks, crass& andthe like, may ham young shoots worked on them, and leavesused as cuttings can often be made to grow on otlier plants.k’Nlit-grclfti?1~~. -- A little knownspecies of lierbaceous-graftirlg is thejoining of part,s of fruits. It is easilyperformed with fleshy fruits, as tomatoes,a,pples, squashes and cucumbers.When the fruit is half or moregrown, one-half or a piece is cut awayand a similar half from another fruitis applied. Better results follow if thesevered side of the parent or stockfruit is hollowed out a little, so as tolet the foreign piece set into the cavity.The edges of the epidermis of thestock are then tied up closely againstthe cion by means of bast or raffia.The t,wo parts are securely tied to-FIG. 19fi. Inarching.gether, but no wax is required. Thisoperation succeeds best under glass, where conditions are uniform,and where winds do not move the fruits.Smd-gruj?i~~~~. -- An interesting kind of grafting has beendescribed in France by I’ieron, which consists in using a seedas a cion. This has been employed in the grape. A seed isdropped into a gimlet-hole near the base of the vine while thesap is riGiig in the spring. The seed germinates, and after atime the plantlet unites with the stock.I?zcI&i/l~. - Inarching, or grafting by approach, is theprocess of grafting contiguous plants or branches while the

parts are both atttached t,o their own roots. When the partshave grown together, 011e of them is severccl frown its root.The practice of inarching is explained in Fig. 196. In thiscase, the larger plant (on the left,) is designed for the stock.When the smaller plant has united, it is cut of-f just. below theunion and it tllellc*efortll grows on the other plant. Limbsof wntiguou~ trees are sornetimsch grafted in this way. Itis the proc:ess eniplo>-ctl by nature in what is called naturalgruftin g (p3g. 129). Grape-vines are often inarched.A t,lirifty young branch of afruit-tree ni:q 11th inar&d intoI:I(;. 1!)7. lktails of inarching.similarly treated. 111 N, the method of cutting the conjoinedsurfaces is espluiIled at Iarnellias were oftenpropagated lq inarch& r in the old practice, but this work isnow muc*h more easil>- a(*c:omplished by the veneer-gra.ft.UorrLLr-cr'or~:i?rg. - Grafting 011 a grafted tree is known asdouble-grafting or double-working. It is employed for the

purpose of growing n variety 011 an unrongeriial root, or ofsrcurirlg ;I str:tig+t and viprous stock for a weak and poor

Et&n ic~ttsltrd) . . . . . . . . . . 5 poundsRtY?swas ( fiwly rllt) . . . . . . . . 1 poundPowdcrcd wmi charcoal . . . , . . . 3 poundRaw linseed oil . . . . . . . . . . $ pinthlctt the twin and the bcwwas together, a.dd t,he charcoal, and stirthe twixt rtre briskly to prevent Itttnping. Add the linseed oil, and mis itthorottghl~ \I-itii tlw other ingredients. ‘1‘1~. wax is then ready for useIt is app(Lickd hot with a small hrttsh. It does not crack badly, nor does i1melt and rttn during hot weather.

PROPAGATION BY BUDDING AND GRAFTING 1715. Another formula for melted wax is as follows :Resin ((Brushed) . . . . . . . . . . 6 poundsHeeswas (finely cut ) . . . . . . . . I poundLinseed oil . . . . . . . . . . . . 1 pintMelt the resin and the beeswax together. stir in the linseed oil, andthe wax is ready for use.,~11c0h01 ic 1iKr’PR6. Liquid wa’x. - R.esin, 3 parts l)~- weight ; beeswax, 2 parts; muttontallow, I part ; alcohol, b or 2 part. A&l the alcohol when the otheringredients are melted together and removcb(l from the fire. A good softWax.7. Lefort’s liquid grafting wax, or alcoholic plastic. - Best white resin,1 pound ; beef tallow, 1 ounce; remove from the fire and add S ouncesof alcohol. Keep in closed bottles or cans.Wcucd string and bandageS. Waxed string for root-graftin,. v - Into a kettle of melted waxplace balls of No. 1S knitting cot.ton. Turn the ba’lls frequently, and infive minutes they will be thoroughly saturated, when they are dried andput away for future use. This material is strong enough, and at thesame time breaks so easily as not to injure the hands. Any of the resinand beeswax waxes may be used. When the string is used, it should bewarm enough to stick without tying.9. Waxed cloth. - Old calico or thin muslin is rolled on a stick andplaced in meited wax. When saturated it, is allowed to cool by beingunrolled on a bench. It is then cut in strips to suit. Or the wax maybe spread on the cloth with a brush.

CERTAIN ELEMENTS IN NURSERY PRACTICE‘I’rizs Nanual deals with t.he propagaf~ion of pla,nt,s, notwith business aid r~onnn~~r~kl management. Yet certainphases of the nursery business naturally follow the treatmentFIG. l!N. The Rmgg tree-digger.of propagation, king to do with the growing and saving ofthe young stock ; t,lwse sui)jects we may now consider briefly.In the IYtecl States and Canada a nursery is understoodto be an outdoor area! mostly of several or many acres, inwhich the propagation of trees and shrubs for commerce isthe dominant feature. It. is this kind of nursery we are nowto discuss. Yet, in fact, a< nursery is any area or esta.blishme&in which plants are propagated a.nd nursed, whether a

PLATE VI. A nursery of ornamental stock ; trimming.

CrFRTAIN ELEMENTS IN NUIHERY PRACTICE 173greenhouse bench or a garden, whether the plants are orchidsor ferns or raspberries, and whether for one’s own use or forsnle. In North America, the growing of fruit-trees is supposedto be the chief concern of a nursery. We have had acontinent to transform into or(41ards.Present, practice ill Sort11 Amerkan m~rst:ries is to use heavymachinery allcl imp1emeut.s fo1 major operatioils. The mechanicaltractor is used forroad work and sometimesin fitting the land. Heavys0iLcutting tools are emplayed(Plate XI). Overrowtillage is facilitated byWhet4 Ativators (PlateI\‘). A mechanical peaclk ~ i;pit planter is invented. -‘--c;-Root-grafts arc wrapped1)) njacl~iI~es (Plate 1’). , ^ -.;yL;;ze- 2:..- Ii----.- cLe;~f-]loppers aye captured - y ‘LiG .5->-:~~~~~~-. Iii&, wncl tlltl old hancL61igging 1)~ means of thelong spades is a thill g of the past in the large-area fruit-treeplantations. They are drawn by several teams of horses cbrmules, and sometimr3 l)JV wire &les pulled by stationaryeugines. Two of tile tree ploIvs are shown in Figs. 199 aurl200, md agairl in Plate XI. Two forms of tree-diggers usedin the Vnited States Forest Servir*c (Ml. -I?!)) are illustrateclin Figs. 201, WL1lkwyltrlltL!! ill lY!ltlfit~rl to ~“‘o~“‘~tx.tiolr.The best lard for general nursery purposes is heavy ratherthan light, containing a good percentage of clay beneath,

174 THE NCTR,SERY-MANUALloamy on top, and lying as nearly level as possible. Beforetrees are put on it, the land should be deeply and thoroughlyworked for at least one season and perhaps subsoiled. Nat-‘I‘rec-digger for fort&-tree nursery..is t,o lx preferred, but if the property isto hold surface water for two or three daysiould be thoroughly tile-drained. Nursery--FII:. ~‘a!. Tree-digger for a forest-tree nursery.trees constitute a crop oc’c’upyiug the land for a number ofyears, and unless this land is in good heart when the trees areplanted, there will be little opportunity to raise a good product.

_---._---c____I_-CERTdliV ELEi\IENTS IN NURSERY PRACTICE 175The Iand shorlld ht strong enough t.o r&x a) good crop of wheat: r c:orn.\Vith fruit-t,rvc3, the age of the tree determines its salable-Iless ; therefore it is imperative that the growth within thegiven time he r;rpid and strong. N’ith orna,mentals, however,the value is tlctc-~rmi!!ecl by the size of the specimen, with littlereference to its age. It therefore follows t,hat lands not sufficientlxstrong to allow of the profitar i!e growing of fruit-treesma)* still be useful for growing ornaniekitals.111 consitleriug the question of t.hc fertility of nursery lands,it is first ncccssary to determine what are the proportions ofthe chief elements of plant,-food removed by the trees fromthe soil. The star&trd investigations of Roberts, at Cornell,still constitute a11 t3c4leut record :“ Amounts ad values of fertilizing constituents removedby a II acre of uurst’ry trees iu three years :PEAcH~~HPLUMRNitrogen . . . .Phosphoric acid .Potash . . . .Lbs.Value22.42 $3 365.42 3811.75 53$4 27Lb%____~Value19.75 $2 964.42 3111.50 52$3 79--___-~“The above resuks show conclusively that but a smallamount of plant-food is removed from the soil by the growthof nursery stock. They also show that more phosphoric acidis removed by the apples and pears than by the peaches andplums ; but. any orclinary soil, cultivated as nursery lands are,should easily furnish in three years ten times the plant-foodused by the trees. In order to compare the drafts made bynursery stock and some of the common crops raised in mixed

176 THE NURSERY-M-ANUALl~usba&~~, the following statement will be useful : ‘I’he amountof green i:orn necessary to remove an equal amount of fertilizingingredients per acre, takiug the average of the value of thenitroger), phosphoric acid and potash ($1.72) removed by anacre of the trees (3 years’ growth), would be 4,779 pounds.“ Sil;Ige corn raised in drilis usually yields from 12 to 20 tonsper acre, and yet rlr~s not make drafts on the land which precludeduplicating t.he yield the following season ; hence someother pause than soil exhaustion must, he found if the failureto grow a second crop of nursery trees without intermediatecrops is explained.” These conclusions are supported in analysesmade lj~y the ,Xew York State Station (Geneva).All experience proves that a crop of nursery trees does noteshaust the land of its fertility. In fact, it is generally consideredthat land front which trees have just been removed isin good condition and heart for a crop of beans, wheat orpotatoes. Yet, despite this fact, it is also generally consideredthat land can seldom raise two good crops of nursery trees insuccession. Land that has been “ treed ” must be I‘ rested ”in grass or some other crop. This disposition of land to refuseto gro:v two consecutive crops of good trees is not Ann invariableruie, however. ASursery lands have produced good plum treesfor twenty consecutive years. One frequently sees landsyielding apple and cherry stocks for two or three crops in succession.Plums seem to be particularly amenable to thisconsecutive cropping, and they are benefited by applicationsof stable manure. Some other species, as, for example, thepear, do not take so kindly to trea’tment with manure. Becauseof this common experience with iudifl’erent trees grownon treed land, nurserymen with a large business prefer to rentland for th e growing of trees.The chief reason for this condition of treed lands seems tobe t,hat the soil is injured in i.ts physical texture and robbedof its humus by the methods of cultivation and treatment.

CERTAl,V ELEMENTS IN NURSERY PRACTICE 177The best nursery lands contain a basis of clay, and these arethe kinds that soonest sufl’er under unwise treatment. Theland is kept under high culture, and it is therefore deeply pulverix4.There is practically no herbagc: to protect it inwinter. When the crop is removed, eveu the roots are takenout uf the soil. The tree-lifter or digger i,j likely to be usedwhen the laud is wet and easily injured. For four or fiveyears, the la11d reG-es practically no herbage that can rot andpass i alto lmrnus. The trees are dug ii1 the fail, often whenthe soil is ill unfit CY>!!i!itlGii, auci this fall digging amounts toa fall plowirlg. The soil, deeply broken a& robbed of its humus,rul:s together and cements itself before the following summer ;ill it then rk+rcs three or four years of “rest” in clover orotlwr herbage crop to bring it back to its rightful condition.This resting period allows nature to replace the fiber in the soil,and to make it onc’e more SO open and warm and kindly thatplants caii find a congenial root-hold.It ~~oulc~ seem, therefore, that some of this mechanical injurytcl nursery lands should be prevented by the growing of covercrvpsbt’twetiu thy rows late> ill the swsm, to be plowed underthe following spring. It is \!xhll kiiO~Vl1 that. the plowing-inof course inamir~* l)thtxeen tllt3 trtics ill fall or spring, for tG0 ortl1Iw JFW!Y, will somc+mes so greatly irnpro~*e the land that asel~oiid go~cl strop of trees ~‘a11 1x2 grown with ease. This isparticArly true for pluiii trtw, as already nuted, but theresults do not seem to be so well marked for pea,rs and someother trtltx it is pr~~l~;tl~le that one reason for the very generalrefusal of pear tretbs to follow pear trees is the fact that theyare liicel,v ttr 1~ grt~~ on llrwv,v c4ay, and this is just the landrnwt iujur4 1,?, ~~urs~r~~ practices. Some lands are naturally50 lwsit’ i111(1 opi~l it1 str~icturt~ tht tmw or three crops of trees(~1 bth grow11 it1 suc(~tAoll but thcbsc la~lds contairl little crudeVlU)J ant1 tht~rt&rc~ do tlot suf-l’er quickly from the passing cutOf thehl.lJllUS.y

178 THE NURSERY-MANUALQ~S~~II~~N now oftett grow a cover-crop between trees tosttppl~* the tte&d humus, the various annual legutninous crops(11s ~ri~~0n &~erj being preferred, although rye and buckwheatare got Ml. In regions where tltey tnatu.re, cowpeas areSOWll. On accouttt of the scarcity and cost of labor, nurseriesare likel?, not to be kept so cleatt as fcrrtnerly throughout theSmsoll, and the wt~ds tttny add useful fiber to the land ; yet\veeds art‘ ttot to 1~ recommended for this purpose.For the resting period or rotat,iott betweett nursery crops,longer-lived crops tttay be used. Kains suggests sweet cloveras specially ~~Atablc ()I. Cf. Kaitts, “Plant Propagation, Greenhuseanti S~trwry Practice,” 19 I(j), “ because this plant burrowstfecpl>. and opts up the soil well besides adding considera’blehumus, both by its decaying roots and its tops, when these areturned uidt~. I’crhaps it woulti re$tce the rest.ing period totwo or three y~trs, as against, three to five or even tnore undercotmiiott pra&L’ K~uall~~ tlte nursery lands are rested inred clover or other meadow crop ; and if they can be pasturedbefore treed agnitl, the result is s~~ppc~~l to be better.Although tile clheniical analogs of nursery trees sltow comparativelysmall tttnounts of the more itnportant plant-foods,tiurscrj’ lt~ti(ls ~weti fertilizing. Sit rogett is needed in cotnparativelylarge atrtount.s. It chiefly cotiduccs to stronggrowth. It is also augmented by the addition of ltumus andthe improvemt~nt of the physical condit,iott of the soil. Whennursery stock is making a poor growth, the grower shouldfirst see that the tillage of the soil is as thorough and perfectas possible, to supply additional plant-food and to preservethe soil moisture. He may then add nitrogen in the form of&micals. Tl w application should be tnade in spring or earlysuttttttt’r. Ire should then be sure that ittsect or fungous attacksare averted. If the land was originally in fit conditionfor trees, and adapted to thetn, these suggestions should afiordrelief. More attention is being given to the complete fertiliz-

CERTAIN ELEMENTS IN NURSERY PRACTICE ,179ing of nurst’r) lands, as other agricultural lands are supplemented,ad not, to rely on the eflect of a single ingredient tomeet il. present dificulty. This is the rational procedure.[‘ndoubtedl,v nursery lands will respond to good rotations,careful working, and thoughtful fertilizer management as readilyas other ill’C’itS. The nursery practice has been too much likea skinning process. Some nurserymen now feed live-stockand IN the manure in preparing and supplementing nurser)lands.Another di&ult~- in using nursery lands in succession isthe danger from soil diseases. The nurseryman must bec~;~rtM not to infect his land. Rotation Seems yet to be thew$, remt+*, if trouble arises.Grcrdes of freesCommon opinion demands that a tree, to be first-class,must be perfectly straight and comely. This arbitrary standardis but the expression of the general demand for large andgood-looking trees. Yet there are some vari.eties of fruit-treesthat cannot be made to grow in a comely shape, and there isa 1 ways a ten&n- to discontinue growing them, notwithstandingthe fact that they may possess great intrinsic merit.All this is to be deplored. The requiremen.ts of a first-classtree should be that the specimen is vigorous, free from diseaseor blemishes mtl that it possess the characteristics of thevariet>T. This allows a crooked tree to be first-class if it is aGreening or Red Canada apple, because it is the nature of thesevarieties to grow crooked. Wayward and often scragglygrowers among apples are Williams Early Red, Wealthy, Oldenburg.Wagner, and others. A crooked or wayward grower isnot nrc~essarilj~ a weak tree. It is advisable to top-work weakgrowingvarieties on strong-growing and straight-growing ones3.(See pages 1 ti7- 1 t $4 .)

180 THE NURSERY-MANUALA first-class tree is well grown ; that is, the various operationsto which it has been subjected by the nurseq’man havebeen properly performed ; the workmanshipis good. It must be mature,that is, not stripped of its leaves beforethe foliage has ripened. It must be ofthe proper age for plant,ing. It must havea clean smooth bark, a stocky, strongtrunk, good roots, and be free of borersand other insect injuries. The union -at the bud or graft - must be completelyhealed over if sold at two yearsor above (peach trees are seldom healedat the selling age). Stocky and rathershort trees, with well-branched heads,are preferable to very tall ones. Very1“ll;. 203. Self-rwistwing slender trees, if above one or two yearstree-wlipcr.old, should be avoided.Surserymen express the size of a tree by its diameter abouttwo inches above the bud or crown. The measuring is madewith a c3liper or gage (Figs. 203, 204, 2(K). The diameter ofa first-(*lass tree varies with the method of growiilg td trimmingit. III the Sew h’wli 111irst~rit’s, ;I first-class two-yeur-I-, --I+(;. Wk. Heikes tree gage.old apple tree (budded) should caliper eleven-sixteenths inchand upward. Plums run about the same. Pears Fliil

%0 . ‘40? .l-b&5:..,’ c?1;5Y‘4l-b?‘40 .%= .c13rt”.C.3.‘20 .

152 THE NURSERY MANIJALPeach, 1 year, medium, 3-4 ft., &-~6 in.Ylum, 2 par.?, X0. 1, 5-7 ft,, +-k in. a.nd upPlum, 2 years, medium, 4-G ft., i-+-i- in.C berry , sour, 2 years, No. 1, 4-G ft., +& in. and upCherry, sour, 3 jrears, medium, 3-4 ft., A--+-+ in.Sweet cherries will run about 1 ft. taller.Stoclis for qraftcd f rrd-frm8A fruit-tree may be budded or grafted on seedling or cuttinggrownstocks of the same species of plant, or 011 stocks of arelated species. The practice is determined wholly by t,hec~hrapness of the stock and fhe ease with which it can be grownand worked, except t.hat in the dwa.rfing of trees a speck1definite kind of stock must be supplied. It does not. follow thatthtl stocks now c*ommonly used are intrinsically the best. Thesubject is much in need of careful in\-estigation not only in thenursery hut throughout the lifetime of the resulting orchards.The choice of stocks ha:; usually not gone beyond thespcties, whether, for esnmple, the cherry shall be worked OILrnahaleb which is PROI US MahaM or on the mazzard whichis I’rwl US II 2:2’ii~rv, whether cultivated persimmon shall bebudded on IIr’ospgms Kaki, or Il. virginiana or D. Lotus.,Soon, ho\v\rt\.cr, we must refine our processes much more thanthis. \Yv tlscrcisc particular care in the variety to he propagatedfor the top or over-ground part of the plant. We mustalso i3iiscriminate as to the variety, rather than the species, ofth.t: stock or under-ground part. We shall find ways topr0pagat.e varieties and strains of stocks as we now have waysto reproduce exactly the varieties and. strains of the fruitbearingor flower-bearing part. This may increase the expenseof the finished plant, but the time i; coming when we mustreduce the sources of failure to the minimum and be willing topay for the extra certainty. We must, foresee the time whena man may plant an orchard with all human -. assurance of

CERTAIN ELEMENTS IN NURSERY PRACTICB 183cxwt I’twltS : the character of the stocks must be one factorin the program (page NO). IIere optms an important prospectill IlI11’sC1’)’plXCti(Y:.The reit(ler will find the customary stocks mentioned underthe cliflwcnt entries in Part II (Nursery-List), but it may be~11 to bring together a brief statement at this place.Tht: almond is ~vork~d on seedlings of almond, peach, myrobalanand I’r~mu,sIkwidiana.plum,The apple is grown on seedling stock of the same species, Pyrats M&s.Jt is dwarfed 13~ working any variety on the Paradise or Doucin, whichaw cltvarf forms of the apple, grown from mound-layers. The seedlingstoc*k is gro\vn esttwivt4y in Kaiv,as at present. and is also imported fromI:rnnw.Apri(*ot is grown on seedlings of apricot, peach, and several kinds ofp1um.(_‘hwric~s are grown on mazzard storks, which is a half-wild form of thrs\vwt c*lierry, Z’runlls flttilrm, and on mahalcb, which is a distinct speries( 1’ r1il1l~s ,Ilrt/rtr~c~h) tllat clots not procluw cdiblc fruit. Sweet vherriesare suppos~~1 to cl0 \wst on mazzard and sour cherries on mahaleb, buttllchy art’ lil;thl>* to JK* \\.orkt4 rather intlisc~rixninatel~.(‘lwst n11ts, \~~llc~thc~l ;Irwriwn, Eurqwan or *Jal)an~‘st~, are mostly\vorktA(l 011 rwti\x~ A~llcTi~~ilrl stocks. ‘1’1wee sptwiw of’ ( 'X4tilIl~i~ are involvc~dhtw.Grapes iilp grown from vllttings. Tn regions where phylloxera rendersthe groning of tlw wine grape (I-i/ix ~~IL.$Hw) impossible on its own wets,the varictiw are grafted on American stocks, chiefly on I’. ~dpina (riparia).Orange is \\.orktn(l 011 sour orange stock, rough lemon, grapefruit andt rifoliat a, all rtqwwntil~g different, spcries and the t rifoliata now considercdto Jw of il ciistilwt genus (Poncirus).Yeavh is 111~hltvl on seedling pea& stocks, the seeds being obtainedmostly from run-wild trtw in the southern states.Peilr is gro\vn WI stwfling stocks of the same species (I’yrus cornmu&)importecl fro111 Fraliw ; also to some extent on American-grown seedlingsof Kieffer, and OII Am&ran-grown and imported stork of the orientalsand pears (P~~TIIS,9f~rofinu, I-‘. ~o*vidta and perhaps others). The pear is _clwtrfecl lqr l)llcltling it on Angers qIlince, which is mostly mound-layered.14twn is grown t,~r stwlling pecan, and sometimes top-worked on establisht4native trew.

IS4 THE NURSERY-,MANITALPersimmon is of two species, the oriental kaki (ZIiosp~~os Kal~i) andthe native (D. rirginimla). Roth kinds are worked on native seedlings,&hough II. Lotus and one or two other oriental species will probably beconsiderably used in the future for the kaki.Plum is handled on a variety of stocks. Most of the common plumsof the European type (~‘TWHLS rbrrrc~+f ica) and the Japanese plums (I’.srrZic,i~zu) arc studded on imported myrohalan plum (I’. wrmvj’cra). Stocksof common and Japanese plums may he used when seeds can be had andwhen it pays to grow t.he seedlings in this country. ‘l’hc American 01native plums arc worked mostly on seedlings of the na.tive species, andalso on Marianna v:hich is sometimes grown from cuttings (prohablu; ahybrid of 1’. CL’RISI~CT~ and a na.tive species).Quince. - The large fruit-bearing varieties are sometimes worked onimported Angers quince, which is propagated by mound-layerage. Theconlmon quince itself may be grown directly from cuttings and moundlayers.Waht of the Persian or so-called English type is worked on nativewalnut stock. Tn California, the native .Jnglans Hiz&i~i is mostly used ;Juglms nigm, the black walnut of the East, may also be employed.The dwarfing of trees depend s on two factors, - workingon a slow-growing stock, aid subsqumt wnfining of rootsand heading-in. III particular c’xws, dwarfing is accon~plisl~edby growing the trees in pots or twxes. Vie nurserl\;man suppliesthe first factor, - the tree l.iflitWi to the dwarf root.Rut this factor tdoi~~~ rarely irwws a I?c”rirlai~~~i~tl~r dwarf tree.The vigorous top sooty impart:; s011ic cd its habit to the stock ;a,nd if the trw is pl;LIltwl SC) :leep that, thcb union is zt few inchesMow ground, roots may start, from 1-h cion, and the bee willX~ecoine half tlwtrf, or cvei~ full stancl;wtl.The possit,ility of keeping tlw trW dwtwf lies mostly withthe grower, illtllO~l~l1, urlfort~iil;llel?-, tlw grower uSUL~l1~ LLStribesit wholly to the nurseqwan. An excellent illust~rationof all this is a~r~rclctl 1)~ the Arrry. If c+erry trees are to bedwarfed, they are worked on the mahaM~ cherry ; ad yet the

(,‘f;;‘fi’l’;t I:\’ E/,IiilIEN 2’S liv X URSERY PRACTICE 185~,FI’c‘~I~w pi-t 0f t.1~ tweet cherries, and some of the sour ones,;I~C t)~l&~i OII ~wtdeb roots in caster’n nurseries, but cherrytr('(TS iIr(' IlOt ti\Vill'fS tllC?Wl))*. If, however, the grower were tohc;~cl-il~ his In;~t~~tlcl)-worketl cherries eac’h year, as he is ad-14stvi to trot, (l\Vill’f ])I.YITS, hc. would be at& to have dwarft rws. 111 likcb IIMI~VI’, the ph~rn on the myrobalan, the peachOII tlicb 1)1111tl, tllth ii1)1)1’-’ 011 t,llc I)ouc:in or even on the Paradise,sooty (wise tc, I)(, (lIVi11’fS if illlOWCY1 to grow to their utmost.‘h 1N‘ilt’ 011 th c~“i”“‘: atiords the most complete dwarf fruittrticb\VC~ 11il\*c, l)llt c\~c~~l this usua,lly soon ceases to be a true(l\Vilrf it’ Il(*iI(lillg-ill i.; Ilc~glcc~tkYl.A~;IIIJ. ~-;1~*ic~ti~:s of I)l:lnts are (lwi~ri’ bar nature, and they theret’ort~do ilot rquirtb to l)e worked OH slow-growing stocks. TheI’i~l?l~liSt~ iI]I1)1(‘ is itwlf sucll a llilt~d dwarf, and was originallyit sceclliq. 1 hwrf spruces, piues, viburnums, beans, dahliasa1~1 swreti of rdwr plants twe well known. Such dwarfs are~cl~crnlt>- pr(~p:~g;ltt~(l 1))~ means of cuttings, although some ofth11, as tl1c g;lrclell jvegetables and annual flowers, reproducetliemscl\Ves from seeds.Nit h t 1x1 Iargc~ areas clc\x)tcd to fruit-growing in NorthAnt’&;\, tllcb r~l;lti\-t~l~ lo\v price of land and high cost oflilhW, ~4 the gre:\t c~ui~tltitic~s it1 which fruit is desired, thed\vijrf tree is not much in demand.I ‘c,Ii!/wc~ f?wSI~ortndy tlw WOOL for MS and &ns was taken more orless irltlis~rirrlill:lt~~l~~ from nurstq’-row or other trees of thedc.-;ired \7ilrifdJ*. Sow, liowwr, bud-wood or &n-wood ischosen with more rxre from trees of recognized vigor and proliticacy,and the product is advertised as pedigree stock. Ofcourse it, i.-; Ilot ii. pedigree product in the sense in which thett:rtll is ~~mplo~~l !)y plant-breeders, for there is no record andno line of brcctlitig. It is merely a form of selection.

18t.i THE NliRSERY-MANUALOne never knows what the so-called “ pedigree ” may meaniI1 any case or whether it is actually worth an additional price.Yet the exercise of care in any part of the nursery operationis commendable and ought to express itself in the product.There is rea,son to think that parentage counts in bud-propagatioll,altl ~ougl-I there is not the scope for variation and breedingthat there is in seed-propagation. The bud-selectionwork of Shame1 in oranges is significant. Nurserymen shouldencourage a careful seleotioii-protluct ,lhhn~i~uj t rws iu the 11 ursnyOne of the prime efforts of the nurseryman is to make histrees stocky. Many factors conspire to produce this result.LIny trcatmerlt that makes trees grow vigorously may be espettedto contribute to their stockiness, if the grower doesnot circumvent it by some subsequent operat,ioil.Fruit,-trees should be give11 plenty of room. The rows inThe nursery should stand 3;. feet apart, for ordinary fruit-trees,and the plants should sta.nd 10 inches or a foot apart in the row.The first year the leaves should not be rubbed off the bodiesof the trees, else the trees will grow too much at the top andbecome too slender. If, however, strong forking or sidebranches appear low down - as often happens in sour cherries- they should be removed. Budded or whole-root stock offruit-trees should reach a height of 4 feet or more the firstyear. The following spring, the stock is headed-in uniformly,reducing it to the height of 3 or 4 feet, according to kind andthe uses for whicbh the stock is grown.Soon after the trees are headed back the second spring, theyare “ sprouted.” This operation consists in hoeing the dirta\~?- from the base of the tree and cutting ofl all sprouts thatstart from the root or the crown. After heading-in, the tree“ feathers out ” from top to bottom. It is a common practice

(‘ERT.41.V ElI,E,lfENTS IN NURSERY PRACTICE 187to rub of-l’ these IWW shoots that appear on the body, allowingO+ thostb shoots to remain that spring from near the top ofthe trunk, at~l whic*h are presumed to form the top of thefuture trot>. This rubbing oft’ the side dlo . Trees

CERTAIX ELEikIENTS IN NURSERY PRACTICE 189of conditions of weather and trade, and they insure to theplanter quick delivery of stock that shows no winter injury.A ~~mmm~~ style of nursery cellar is shown in Fig. 207 andanother in 20s ; a combined stora,ge- and packing-house ispresented in Fig. 2(K). The store-house is provided with amplefacilities for ventil,ztion, either by means of windows alongthe sides or flues in the roof, or both. It has an earth floor.Tn this IGlding, the trees are heeled-in very thickly in the fall.They ciththr arc stood straight up, or they may be piled in tiers.‘l’hcs~ tiers are rrmle up of overlapping horizontal layers laidFIG. 209. CI ml)iwcl st.or:igc- :tncl pnrkiug-house.Q.in opposite (Iircctiolls. The roots of t,he first layer are laidtcJ\VillYlS tllc center aiitl damp sand thrown over them. Onthcw i11~ &lit1 the roots of the second layer, with the tops inthe opposite (lire(:ti~bll. IGuth is again thrown on, when anotherla)x~ like the first is :ul&rl. The tops, therefore, are always011twi1rt1. TIWW tops should lit II litt,le higher than the roots,allcl ill or&r to raise tflthtn, ilii(l also to bind the pile, scantlingsor IHMI’~S arc oftran laid crosswise of the layers, at the outward~1, at intcrv;&. Ness may be used in place of sand, althoughtile li~tt~‘l’ is Iklortf CW5il)v r)btaint~d ill1c-l. kept, ant! is generallyustd. In pitiny or (*orcling trees in tllis fashion, it is importanttllilt 11 suf-I+ieut ])ilSSit$’ (11 i~llPJr IW left between each pile t0ildlllit Of fIVlt> (4nqlltlfioll of ilir. A ps~agc through which aman (*:L,n just. pass is sufir:ient. A cellar me hundred feet

190 7’H-IR N IJRSER Y-M,4 N Ti.4 I,long, twenty feet wide and tell feet high in the clear, will winterabout flt,,O()() three-year-ol(l apple trees, if the trees are corded,as already described.While vtntilution should be provided, the house may neverthelessbe kept c4ose in cold weather. If the temperature runsbut little above frecbzillg, there is little withering nor does moldde\velop. SOW houstls art‘ provided with refrigeration. Keepinghouses too warm and allowing air to blow through arelikely to de&dim the stock.IMPORTANT DISEASES AND INSECTS AFFECTING NURSERY STOCKPrepared for tllis 3lanual by the late V. 13. Stewart, Bureau of PlantIndu~tr~~, United States L)epzirtment of Agriculture, and of Cornell Univers1tI \ , qxvialist ill nursery-t;tock diseases. Fumigation and inspection,not dealing with the growing and perfecting of the stock, are not treatedhere. (;rowm ivill (10 \\ell to rons1llt s11rli worlds as 14:. I?. Smith 0tI“l!acteriul I)iwaw: of PlalltS” (Sanders, Phila.), awl t-lie Rural Manuals 1)~lle5ler 8c 1Vlietzt4, l&nkiu, Slingerinncl & (‘roJq~.The ilnpn~ti~nt problem coufronti1q uurseryrnen is theproductiorl r~f tht. grwtt~st C]UillltitJr of first-class stock to theacre within thtl shortest period of tim. Sm4~ ~~onditio~~s asWWtht!r, soil, cultiv&m, a~ltl presetm of certain destrucstivediseases, are some of the factors that influence the developmentof nurWqY plantings. Of particular importance is theeffect of y;triolls I)lullt (liseases and ins&s. The stock mayhave deveh)prtl j.tqr rapidI>’ illltl bca perfectly healthy, whwwithin a I’qV sllort time c~oll(litions Illil) (‘lliLll@ ;l,lltl the plantsbecome seriously injured or totirll>. milled I)>. a destructivedisease or il lsect .The losst5 ill tlltl Ilursery C!iluSet~ 11)~ diseases are often veqhC%V)‘. Some (liseilsfr’s, swll ilS fire-blight, completely de&o)the stock attaclcecl urhss the disease is t~radicat,ed by cuttingout, the affec,ted parts. Otht~r diseases iifFWt 0111)~ the foliagead art: a m011acc to nursery stock by causing the leaves to

fall prematurely, thus retarding the development and growthof the plants. Not only dots this condition rdx it necessaryfor a longer time to t*lapse before the stock is salable, butpremature dcfoliat ion also prevents proper maturation ofthe trees and n~akcs them less able to withstand winter injury,a(lvcrs;e conditions cnc~ountered in stx)rage, and the like.Mtdhcts cwninitrd~~ pra&& for the prevention of diseasesof cjl(ltJr and maturer plants are in many cases not appli-DDE? to tlitl smtdlcr st.cx*k in the nursery, while in manyc’ascs certain mt~tllods of control can be employed in thenurstxr>. whic4r UNII~ not be us4 in the treatment of matureph Ilt 5;.( )W of the importimt prohlems confronting the nurserymanis it satisfac~tor~ mCans of applying t,lie various fungicides andi nst’&ides. An a,pparatus is desirable l3a.t will apply themateri:! with that least, inc’onvtGenc’e, permitting the workto bc ptlrft-rrrned wit 11 considerable rapidit,y on a wide acreageand as ccollc,lnic~i111?- as possible. The materials may be appliedin ;I powdrred form with air used as a carrier, or as aspray- with water as a c*arrier.For spra>-ing tmrsq- stock, there are numerous handspra>*ersthat c’an brb used for small plantings, but there is nopower ma-lcGne on the market t.1la.t is entirely satisfa,ctory forlarge :lurstlrl\- work. It is difficult to build a machine that canbe transported o\*er tall nursery t.rees. On the other hand,the narrow $pac’e separating the nurser>’ rows makes it difficultto construcht 11 sprayer tShat will run between the rows.With the spra)yerx that have been used, only a relatively smallamount of stock can be covered within a given time ; this notonly increases t,he expense? but in many cases it is impossibleto cover all of the suscheptihle st,ock before it is too late forthe application to be effective.Most of these difTiculties a,re overcome when the materialsare applied in t,he powdered form. by means of a dusting ma-

192 THE NilJRSERY-MAN [JAI-,chinr. With the dust method, the time of application is notlimited by soil conditions, inasmuch as the lightness of theout.fit permits its transportation at all times ; also blocks oftrees on rough or hilly ground or in localities remote from anadequate water supply nlay be protected without unusualdifficulty. The dusting method can be employed in controllinga large percentage of the leaf diseases and foi+e-eating insectsin the nursery. The cost of spraying solutions is less thandust materials. The actua,i expense for the dust method,however, is practically the same as for the liquid since thehandling of a large bulk of water is eliminated, the outfit isless expensive, and the operators are fewer in number.The nursery-stock diseases caused by fungi a,nd bacteriaare particularly baffling because the organisms are not seenand recognized. In former da,ys these disorders were ascribedto the weather, t,o t?iect,ric currents and to other little understoodor occult phenomena.FIRWHLIMW. - The fire-blight disease is most destructiveon the cultivated varieties of pear, apple and quince. Usuallyin the nursery it means total loss or” t,he trees afleeted a,nd oftenwithin a comparatively short t,ime thousands of young treesare ruined by its rapid spread t,hrough the blocks.Ik.script km . - The limbs, blossoms, twigs and fruit may heattacked. In the nursery the disease is most commonly foundin the twigs (Fig. 210). In the case of two- and three-year-oldquince stock, however, the trees often blossom profusely inthe spring and when this happens blossom-blight (due to thesame organism) frequently occurs. The blight usually firstappears two or t.hree weeks after the blossoming period. Thefirst evidence of the trouble is the brown and subsequent

.194 THE NURSERY-MANK4ipunctures the tissue and thus furnishes a means of entrancefor blight germs.Fire-blight is frequently introduced into seedling blocksby the use of diseased cions cut from blighted trees. Theseedlings buddetf with the diseased buds, not only blight, butthe ba.cteria art: carried on the budder’s knives to other seedlings.Later, at rebudding time, the budders being unfamiliarwith the disease, frequently attempt to rebud the blightedstocks ; their knives become infected and the bacteria aretransmitted to other seedlings.The shipment of eions from one nursery to another mayalso be a means of transmitting the blight, and blight bacteriahave even been known to live over in cions used for graftingpurposes. In the winter, when the grafts were cut, the graftingknives became infected ad transmitted the blight bacteriato grafts made from healthy cions.Chtd. - The elimination of l)lig~lt-tfissemiriatixig agentsis a11 importa,nt crmsideration in the control of fire-blight. Ithas been dernonstr~~tcd that controlling the aphids is frequentlyan essential step in preventing the spread of blight bacteria,All sources of infection should be destroyed, such as neighboringblighted orchard trees, and an att.empt made to eradicate alltraces of the disease as soon as it appears in the nursery. It hasproved profitable to remove the blossom-buds on two- and threeyear-oldquince trees. By removal of the buds before theyopen, the danger of blossom infection is eliminated. Frequents;\~stematic inspections should be made td all blighted shootsremoved and the wounds disinfected with a solution of corro-sive sublimate 1 to 1000. If the blight has extended into thetrunk, the entire tree should be removed and burned.~ItOWN4;ALL. -- Crown-gall or root-gall is commonly found inmany kinds of trees and other plants in the nursery. Fruittrees,berry bushes and roses are frequently attacked. The

wF,r+-%’-.

196 THE NURSERY-MANUALga.11 infections call be reduced by using a root and cion of approximatelythe same size and by wrapping the grafts carefully.APPLE- AXD ~UPSC,~B. - The scab diseases exist apparentlyin every country where apples and pears are grown commercially.In the nursery, the pearscabis usually of importanceonly on the FlemishBeauty buds. The applescabis most destructivein the nursery on the varietiesMcIntosh, Transcendentand Martha.Lkmipt~ion .-The leavesand the fruit and sometimesthe twigs are affected.The disease appears onthe leaves as olivaceousto dark brown or nearlyblack spots (Fig. 212).There is a tendency forthe lesions to extend alongthe veins of the leaf, makingthem irregular in ap-FIQ. 212. Scab on apple leaves. pearance.Cmcsc. - The scablesions are caused by the fungi Tk~Wia ilLceqlraZis and V~turiapyrinn, which produce a large number of spores in the spots.The spores are disseminated by wind and rain and are responsiblefor the new infections which occur throughout the summer.On the diseased leaves that fall to the ground in autumn,special fruiting bodies (perithecia) of the fungi are producedand by this means the organism lives over winter. In springthe perithecia produce spores which attack the new foliage.

CERTAIN ELEMENTS IN NURSERY PRACTICE 197Pen frol. -- Spraying with lime-sulfur solution I to 40, ordusting with 90 parts dry sulfur plus 10 parts powdered arsenateof lead, proves etiective in the control of apple- and pear-scab.For nursery stock, the first treatment should be made soonafter the first new Icaves appear. This application should befollowed 1-q. at least three more treatments at intervals of twot,o three Fveeks.ilS a, general recommendation for nurseries, it is not consiclerednecessary to treat varieties of pear trees for scab exceptthe I”letnish. In most nurseries it is not necessary to treatapplt~s each yc~ for sca.b, but in some cases the treatmentpro\‘cs profitahlC Where t.hc: disease is commonly observedon c(r’rtain \Gt+t~s of apples, such as McIntosh and TranscendctltNY&~, spra.ying or dusting is advisa,ble.:\PPIX I’( ~WDISI~Y-MILDEW. ---.- This disease is most commonlyohserved in the nursery on the foliage and young shoots of theapple seedling stoc*k. When it appears early in the summer,the growth of the seedlings is checked and the bark does notpeel readily at budding time.Ikscriptin~~. - ‘I’llt~ disease appears as grayish white, feltlikeareas on the foliage, varying in size from a minute speckto an inch in diatnctt-ar. The diseased leaves are stunted andhaye a tcndcnq, t.o crinkle and curl up. Aft’ected shoots arestunted ;tticl appear tnuch shorter than healthy twigs.(‘n Ilsr’. -- The disease is caused by a fungus, .Z%~!osph~~alwcotricho. The grayish patches of mildew on the leaf or theshoot. consist of a tangle of fine threads or strands of thefungus. Tl lis . 1 oosely interwoven mass of threads (known asm~*celium) produces spores that, are carried by wind and rainto other lea,ves where they produce new patches of mildew.The fungus lives over winter between the dormant bud-scalesor by means of special fruiting bodies.C~olltrol. -- Lime-sulfur solution 1 to 40 is eflective to a

198 7’IlE NURSERY-MANTJA I,certain dcgrce, in cbcmtrolling apple mildew, but the additionof 3 pounds of iron sulfate makes a more ctfec,tive mixture.l)usting with a mixture of 90 parts sulfur and 10 parts powderedarsenat.c of lead also has proved satisfactory in checking themildew.In some seiW2ns tile mildew is more prevalent than in otheryears, aiid when the disease is sbundant an efl’ort should bcriide to keep its much as possible of the newgrowth covered with the fungicide. The firstapplication should be made soon after the seedlingshave developed the first new leaves.Three or four subsequent treatments should bemade at. intervals of two to three weeks.YEI,LO~WAL~ I~SEA~+E OF CI~RI~T mn I'Lm.- - The yellow-ieaf may be very destructive tonurser) trees when weather conditions areFIG. A ‘q,3. y(+ fa\-orable. Mazzard cherry seedlings arc exlow-leafdiscasu of ceetlingly susceptible and often badly defoliclwrry.ated. i\Iahaleh cherry seedlings are commonlyafleeted, while myrobalan plum seedlings show a considerabledegree of resistaiicc. The sweet and sour varieties of cherryand the European varieties of plum are more susceptible to thedisease than thtb .Japanese plum varieties.Ihsr riptiob. - The disease appears on the cherry foliage asdark red sp( )t. c; , th:rt, ma). he abundant on the leaves (Fig. XS> .Tn the ad\xiicecl stages of the disea,se, a yellowing of the affectedfoliage may occur and the leaves fall premat.urely. On theplum foliage the disez;e is conspicuous because of the shotholeappe:rran[*e of the leaves caused by the d.ropping out ofthe c*irc&r areas of affected tissue. The same yellowingsometimes appears on diseased plum leaves but never so abundantlyas on sweet cherry foliage.Cause. - The yellow-leaf disease on cherry is caused by the

CERTAIN ELEMENTS IN NURSERY PRACTICE 199fungus Cocco~~nyces /zie7r&is, and a similar fungus causes theyellow-leaf or shot-hole of plum. The fungus produces massesof spores that appear as small, white, velvety pustules on theundersides of the leaves, opposite the discolored spots. Thesespores are produced throughout the summer and being carriedby wind and rain to other leaves cause new infections. Thefungus lives over winter in the fallen leaves on the ground, andin the spring spe4al fruiting bodies (ascocarps) develop inthey old leaves. Spores discharged from the ascocarps pro-(1u~ t!le first infections that appear on the new foliage.hi trd. ---.- I, ime-sulfltr solution 1 to 50, or a dust mixtureof !G pa”‘ts filH?l)’ ,grourltl sulfur to 5 parts powdered lead arsenate,i.; &‘c&ve for the control of the yellow-leaf disease.‘1’1~ first application should be made when the first-year budsWC about six to ten inches high. As a rule, five to seven:qq4i&ons at inter\-& of about two weeks are sufficient.An attempt should be made to keep as much as possible of thefoliage protcc.tctl throughout the summer. It is usually notnecessary to treat m>-rob&n plum seedlings or the Japanesevarieties of plums sincbe the yellow-leaf disease seldom causes111UCll tlillUage Oil tllWt& trees.~'~~IVI'DERT-MILDEW cw CHERRY. - The mildew of cherry canbc recognizt4 1,~ the &aracteristic upward rolling of the foliage,actc~orklI.““~i~‘(1 by a shortening and an increased thickness ofthe internodes of the twigs. The curled leaves are covered011 tllch ullcler S\lrftl(‘t with a txngle of white felt-like threads.I ‘sutJly ;lfter miclsummer, small black specks ma,y be observedsc~attorrJ OYW the surf~e of the felt-like mass on the undersideof tlw ltd. ‘l’hc &3x is fht3 work of the fungus PodospA@rUcr.~~~frc~c~rrtIlrr~.(‘r~f~l. -- The trea.tments for the yellow-leaf disease ofdltW~~ id plwn are also suficient for the control of themildr~w.

200 TllE NIJRSERY-MANIJAL&ITIRACNOSE OF CURRANTS AND ~OSEI;IERRIES.- Theanthracnose disease often causes heavy defoliation of nurserystock early in the season. Usuallythe currants are more severely affectedthan the gooseberries.I)P.wriptifm. - The disease appearson the leaves as small circular spots,dark brown in color and about onetwenty-fifth of an inch in diameter(Fig. 311). Severely afk’ected folkgesoon turns yellow and falls prematurely.ltlw:wI~cm of ~‘(f121~se. - The disease is caused bycTlrr:1111.the fungus I’~mdopf3kr. ribis. Sporesof the fungus are produced in the spots on the leaves a.ndbeing carried by wind and rain to other leaves the sporesgerminate and produce new infections. Special fruiting bodies(apot.heeia,) of the fungus develop in the diseased leaveswhich fall to the ground and these apothecia serve to bridgethe fungus OCR winter. In the spring, spores are producedwhich affect the new foliage.Control. --- Spraying the bushes withlime-sulfur solution 1 to 40, or dustingwith a mixture of 95 parts finely groundsulfur to 5 parts powdered arsenat.e oflead, has pro~tl c#ective in controllingthe anthraciiose. It is advisable tomake the first application when theleaves are unfolding and other applicutionsat intervals of ten to twenty daysuntil about five or six treatments haveFru. 215. Septorin leafspotof gooselxrry uxdbeen made.cwrarit~.SEWORIA LEAF-SPOT OF CURRAN~~~ AND C~~HE~ERRIES.---The septoria leaf-spot occurs on various species of Iiibes. It

t:ERTAIN Ei,EMENTS IN NlrRSERY PRACTICE 201is often the chief cause of the dropping of currant leaves andinay be destruc%ivc also on gooseberries.Ihmipfio~r. .-.--- The septoria leaf-spot disease causes ratherlarge angular lesions with grayish centers and brown borders.Wit.hin tile grayish center of old spots may bc~ observed severalminute black specks. The spots may be few or many on theleaf ; whm they al*e numerous, the leaf turns yellow and fallsprematurely- (Figs. 2 15,Zlti). The septorialeaf-spot is tlisting&liedeasil>- from hheantluxc~nosc disease bythtl much larger andwell-defined lesions,with characteristiclight-colored centers.Ccr~usr. - The diseaseis caused by thefungus A~1yms]dllr~clbntJ ross7i It1 r ilr . The minuteblack specks inthe center of the okI FI(;. 2l(i. Sty\tori:t Icnf-spot of currnnt andgoos~bcrry.sp0t.s are fruit~ingbodies (pycnidki) of the fungus. The pycnidia contain sporeswhich a,re disseminateci by the wind a,nd rain, and are thus ameans for further spread of the fungus. Falling 011 currant orgooseberry leaves, the spores germinate a,nd produce new infections. The fungus lives over winter in t.he old leaves onthe ground and in the spring sptxG1 spores nre produced that&tack the new foliage. As with most leaf-spot fungi, heavyrains, followed by da~up cloudy weather, grea’tly augmentthe sprk2acl of this p;krasite.C’orrtrol. -- hkasures suita,ble for the anthracnose diseasecontrol a.lso the septoria leaf-spot. The first application

.-ihoulrl bc ma(lc soon after tllc IICW lctlVC!S i1W puslld forthin the spring. 14~ or five subsequent applications should bcmarl

of iltl’t’t’t~V1 1)IlfIS fail IO ClC-FIG. 317. Ld-cu4 of peach.(491 to protividv fnwr the opwiiq bud-scdcs. The lesions mayL WElfi9lt'd t 0 it p:trt, of tlic blacle or the pctiolc, or they mayiiiwlw the rb99tirci Id mrl extend into the twig (Fig. ali).Thv (1iscasscvI p;lrts iire t.hick alld brittle, causing a considerahkinmwe ii1 n-tight rrf the afYectet1 lea.ws. With themt~tl9wtio9~ of tlrc lewcs, the pale yellow or red color distt]I~Wil1’Said t hc 1i4~TpertroplGed area on the upper surfacehc~mws sihqv in appearance. The first, leaves to expand areusuull~* the most aft’ected, and the curled leaves finally die and

CERTAIN ELEMENTS IN NURSERY PRACTICE 205red to dark brown, and a minute slightly elevated black areaappears iir the center of the spot.The spots are circular in outline and may be so numerousa.s to involve most of the leaf tissue. When the trees areseverely attacked the leaves turn yellow or brown, especiallythose of quince, and readily fa,ll. The disease also affects thetwigs to some extent. Leaf-blight may be distinguished fromthe septoria leaf-spot as the spots are smaller, more coloredwhen young, and somewhat more circular. The septoria spotsare apparent on the under surface of theleaf. In the nursery, septoria spot is generallyfound OH budded pears, while leafblightis commouer on quinces and pearseedlings (Fig. 21s).Crc17~~w. - The leaf-blight disease iswused by IfmY4Yl~ ~7Mfwl(rffl. Thc~ smalllhk specks previously ment ion~~d, wlklidevelop in the center’ of the aflkcted areasof the leaf, arc! the reproduc~tive hdies(acervuli) of the fungus. Kithin the FrcJ. 2tz.,,it,‘-““‘tacerxulus spores are developed, wll icli011 beir1.g discharged ar/’ carried by wind and rain to thefoliage. Uncler favorable condiths, with the presence ofmoistu**e, the spores germinate and produce new infections. Inthis way the fui~gus is propagated throughout the summer.Some of the spores 11xq’ live over winter on the diseased twigsand produce iitw infectious wh growth starts in spring ;but utj doubt ,thc greater proportion of infections in earl>spring is due to the sexual stage (peritliecia) of the parasite.The perithecia develop on the fallen leaves, and the nextspring discharge many spores which produce the first infectionsof the season.hr2.f rd. - Spraying with lime-sulfur solution 1 to 40, or‘dusting with a mixture of 95 parts finely ground sulfur and

Ihwli-swr 01~‘ I{oslr:s. - The disease liiiowi as black-spot,lwf-blotc4 or lt~;Aq~ot is ow of the most destrwtive diseases011 r( ws. I II lwscrks the rose plmts severely affected become~IC’fOliiLtCYt in s~I~nllicr, in many caws causing the leaf-buds,whkh st~wdtf ~~lll;~ill dormant until the following year, toO]IC’ll tiktt? ilk ttlC SCYlStill.Ilfsrrildif)?r . ---- The s>-mpt,oms of the disease are black sootlikeblotches OH t.he upper surface of the leaves (~Fig. 230).

The spots are first small, but tliP;\r increase in size to a halfinch in diameter. Often a number of spots coalesce involvinga considerable part of the leaf tissue. A very marked characteris the fringed border of the spots. Severely affectedlea,ved usually turn yellow and fall prematurely.t-21 l1Sf. -- The cause of the disease is the fungus I)$ocqarponrostx . Spores of the fungus which are borne in the black spotson the leaves are disseminatedby wind and rain to new foliigewhere they producenew infe&ms. Special fruitingbodies which develop inthe diseased leaves that fallto the ground carry the fungusover winter.t ?I~7 trol. - Bordeaux mixture,or a dust mixture consistingof 95 pa,rts finelyground sulfur and 5 partspowdcrcd lcnd arsenate, willcontrol t,he black-spot disease.The first applicationshould be made in early summer,soon after the first newleaves arc I lcvclopcd. Four. or five subsequent trea,tmentsshould be made at intervals of about two weeks.~h.JIW Ok’ ~k.,SE AND h4CII. - Mildew is found on boththe peach and the rose, but it is commoner on the latter. ASa rule, peach mildew is of little importa,nce in the nursery, but .rose mildew often causes considerable damage. The diseaseon roses checks the growth of the plants in the field, and somegrowers are of the opinion that severely mildewed rose stockdoes not keep well in storage. The affected shoots tend to

Often the aphids secrete a sweet liquid known as honey-dew inwhich a black funglls develops and gives the infested foliageand twigs a sooty appearmce. Thegreen colored species (L~l~~his ym’: andbA phis sorlzi) are c’omrnonly found 011 appleand qui me, while chrry hds me often. attacked by a, black-colored species (Xyxsk ct3-ik j .COllfTOl. - The aphids lay small shinybla,ck eggs on the twigs in autumn.F Sprayhim Q in October with tobacco extract,r 3 of a pint in 100 gallo~is of water, addiil,g:; pounds of soap -to exl1 101) gahs toa 4 make the liquid spread better, will killmany of the aphids before tlic eggs arelaid. Aphid irifestations ~‘a.11 be grcatl)fi,-.. reduced by spraying with t.hc almve soluu(’ 1%’ 1 y~1t.M (.I’- tion just, after the eggs hatch in thc~ spring ;

CERTAIN ELEMENTS IN NURSERY PRACTICE 211The nodular swellings or aphis galls are especially commonon the roots of nursery stock. The woolly aphis is known toentomologists as Schiwnc2dra Zmigera.cht?d. - The woolly aphis appears first in summer on thetrunk and branches aboveground and it can then be readilycontrolled by drenching the woolly colonies with 15 per centkerosene emulsioli. The treatment should be made as soonas the aphids appear, and this will prevent many of them frommigrating to the roots.oval-shaped, reddishare usually found onlive under the pro-the spring. sprtl,vil~g the hibernating J?rc:. g;raW;h;ft;r;eggs while the tree.-; art’ dormant with x~‘t~;tlme& 37I.. L .lime-sulfur solution 1 to 9 will proved-b&W. T!;e red-spider (Tetranychus) hibernates throughoutthe winter iu the ground and crawls baScl; to the foliage in

the spring. Dusting the foliage with sulfur will kill the redspitler.PEA It I’SYbL.4. - The pear psylla (Pqlln pyricola.) is a minuteyellowish flat-bodied sucking insect that occasionally attacksthe foliage of nursery pear trees early inthe season. The psyllas develop into minutecicada-like jumping lice. The young psyllasserbrcte a sweet sticky honey dew in whicha peculiar black fungus grows, giving the foliagea sooty appearance. There may be fourbroods annually.d(votttrob. - Spray for the adult psyllas, dur-Fro. 223.~~iA~d pl:m1-hug. T”r- ing warm p&iods in December or March, withtobacco extract, il. of a pint in 100 gallons ofwater, with 5 pounds fish-oil soap added. Good results haveb~crl (Maii~ed l)>v making an application of lime-sulfur solution1 to 8 just after the leaf-buds open in the spring. If the psyllasappear 011 t,hc new foliage, make another treatment with thett~bil(‘~‘O an(i SOlip solution.‘C.u-PJIHIiI:I) l~LANT-nvG. - This sucking bug (Fig. ,323)attwclis m:tny species of plants. In feeding, it punctures thebuds and tender growing tips and sucks the juices. Peachnurseq stock is often seriously injured. The bugs kill thetender tips, cnusing the tree to throw out lateral brancheswhich are ill turn similarly injured, causing an overbranchedstwittvl tree. l’tw a1d apple st.od c are often attacked butseem alA to outgrow t.he iujury more easily than peach trees.This irlscbc*t is of grtxt importance in spreading the fire-blightbacteria in :qq)le, pear and quince trees. The adult tarnishedplant-bug is ahout !j inch in length and colored a dull yellowishor greenish, ruottlcd with rctldish brown. The species is Lyg uspr& tia is.

~ERT,i IN El,E~IfENTR IN N IJRSERY PRACTICE 213Ihfrol. -- ‘i’hc control OF the t.arnished plant-bug in thenursc~r~ is still an unsolved problem.AI’I’IJTI: Ixw-I1oPPIm. --- The leaf-hopper (E??L~xMsCcI 71&a@mat\l atta& the Foli;lgr of apple, (burrant, rose, gooseberry,raspberrj~ and numerous other plants. These insects (Pig. 224)sur4\: t,hr> juicae from the leaves, causing t,hem to curl and toassuint: a mottled yc\IIowish appea,rancle. The insects worktnostI~* 011 the ut&rsides of the leaves. &eding on the terminalICWW of the growing shoots in the latter part of (June, July andAugust, tlqv may rcti& the growt,Ii and thus cause such treesits ;tp1)1(5 to he stritlttcl an(1 undersizetl.(‘cM~)b. -~- It. is difficult to hit t.he young hoppers in theCWM Icavcs by spraying and this method of treatment is notprotitalrle. I )ipping badl~~ infested stock with a soap solution,OI~C~ pou1~1 it1 S ~;&HH of water, kills most of t.he young hoppers.The dipping sho~~ld be clone in the latt.er part of June and againabout 11 tnonth Iatxir. In Nissouri nurseries the hoppers aresometimes cqtur4 on sticky shields mountedon it two-n~I~t&4 c3rt drawn by a horse.SAN .Josi;: SCUX. --- The San Jo& scale( A~iSpidifd?M I)fTrl iriosus) att.acks practicallyaI1 deciduous fruit and ornamental plants andis often very destructive in the nursery.The insect, may he recognized by two formsof scales on the bark and fruit (Pig. 225).The largest scales are about & of an inch in FIG. 224. Thediameter, nearly circular, gray, with a central apple leaf-hopljcr,adult (x 11).rla~rk nipple surrounded by a yellowish ring.The smaller scales are nearly black with a central gray dotsurrounded by a black depressed ring bordered by a grayishring. Usually the bark appears reddish in color around thescale. When abundant the scale forms a crust on the bark.

214 T?1E ,VliR,SERY-AIri NlJALTht W& mr~ltipli~~s with marvelous nr.pidit.y, there beingthree or four broods annually, allcl eac4i mother scale maygive birth to several hundredl .h, .,yNll1g. The young are bornalive and breeding continues untilIntc! allt.111~1 II. The snizlll halfgrownbIa& SC&~ are resista,ntto GYM wea,tIier a,nt I many ofthem hibt~rnatc safely.(‘orzfrol. --- San Jo& scale canbe coi~troIIed by spraying withlinle-sulfur solution 1 to 8 in theaut.umn or spring while the plantsare dormant. Uons or cuttingsreclei ved 1)) nursery-men froma’nother locality should be fumigatedwith hydrocyanic gas beforethey are used in order t.o preventFrc;. 225. St111 JO& sritlc. the introduction of the scale.T!lE PEAR SLW. - This insect (I:‘rioctl,~l~1)~)1’~~~~ lin~~ci~)attacks the foliage of pear, cherry, quince and plum. In theNorth the small oval eggs appear on the foliage as blistersabout the middle of 1Ia.y. About two weeks later the eggsha,tch and the dark green Iarvc713 appear on the upper side oftI1e Ie:rf. The larve are covered with a sticky slime and havethe appearance of small snails. The body is swollen in frontand tapers beI~ind like a tadpole (Fig. 2%). There may betwo or t.hree broods in the summer.The larxe feed on the upper surface of the leaves, eatingonly the epidermis and lea,ving the skeleton of veins and thelower epidermis to turn brown and wither. Badly injuredleaves fall and trees in the nursery may be entirely defoliatedby midsummer.

CERTAtIN ELEilIE,VTS IN NURSERY PRACTICE 215CbPl t rod. - An application of freshly slaked lime or powderedarsenate of lead will destroy the slugs. The dust mixturesemplo?-ed in the control of pear leaf-spot or yellow-leaf of cherrywill also kill them.t? I’RR.CW ~\‘ORAIS. - The green currant worm (C~~~OWJAUSa2~~~~“l~li~lll”tl~.s~ and the imported currant worm (Pteromsri~~ii> are often destructive on currant andgooseberr) buslles. These worms appear onthe bushes two or three weeks aft,er the leavesd~~Jop in the spring, and if numerous theyarc’ able to strip a bush of its leaves within aft5v claJ?LThe imported worm is about. j$ inch inlength, green in color with black spots. Thegrcc~ worm is smallt~r, has a blackish headbut. lacks the t~1la~4; spots. There may bethree or more broods of the green worm during FIG. ZX. PEWslugs at work.the sunimer.il’or&d. -- ;2p$ications of a dust mixture or a spray SolUtioncontairGrq arsenate of lead will vlleck these insects. Thetreatment rc~cc)rnnrcrlclecl for the leaf-spot diseases on currantwill alw ctrmfrd tlw wmns if lead arsenate is added to thefungicide.

to I~loricl:~ ;llI(t t ‘illifr)l~llitt~. l’:St 1’il C’ili’t‘tIltI ~t:!f~~Iilt~Ilts iI1 tllct 1)Ook illltlltbllti(.~, t)liis ()\\.I1 r%li ii\ llI;lI;iIlg il],l>liCiltiOllS.

220 THE NURSERY-MANUAL(‘ones should be matured full~v ‘r~efore being gathered. If theyhold t,he seeds tightl>-, they should be placed in a dry place, sometimeseven in an oven, until the scales spread. In some species,as the balsam fir, the cones drop and fall to pieces as soon as ripe,and these cones must be gathered just before they begin to fall.The seeds may be separated by rubbing them in the hands, whenthey are thoroughly dry, then winnowing them out through asieve. To obtain stocky plants, the seedlings should be transplantedthe following spring.The named vuricties and the species which do not produce sufficientsethd are winter-worked on seedling stocks which are pottedin the fall. !‘u ttings of growing t,ips set i? sand in a close wellshadedhouse or frame are often successful. Stocks the size of a1t’iLd pencil iiW COlllI~~o:ll~ UWtl. One-year-old seedlings are usuallyprefcrrctl, I )llt in some cases the requisite size is not reachedlmtil t~hc sec’oti(1 or third J-ear. Any of the common operationsof grafting may bc employed, but the veneer-graft is best. Theconifers are not difficult to graft. The European silver fir (A&esI’icrn or pwt~‘wxtcr) or the balsam fir nl;~y be used as a stock, buttlv> common Norway spruce is now the most popular stock forspecies of both :1bies and Picea (see P~icca).Readilypropagate(1 by seeds ; also l)y softwood cuttings.I’ropagatctl by seeds sown in autumn or spring. Sometimessown in pots of sanely soil, and kept in il frame till the followingspring, then placcrl in their flowering cluarters. Also increasedby young cuttings , set in spring, in sandy soil. Spring sowing inthe open is a con~mon method in this country. The outer coveringsof the seed should be removed.Abrus. Impi 1~1 irloscr.Propagated by seeds, more quickly by soaking ; also by cuttingsunder glass in sand.Abutilon (Flowering Maple). Malvacec~).Propa.gatet.1 by seeds and cuttings. Sow seeds in pans, with samesoil and temperature as for cuttings ; if planted in March, bloomingplants should be secured by autumn. Cuttings may be takenfrom young wood, at almost any season ; the best time is spring

THE NC~RSERY-LIST 221or fall. The cuttings may be st.ruck in a bench or in pots, in atenipcrature of 65’ to 75”.Acacia. Lcpl Ul iM&YE.Propagated by seeds as soon as ripe. Soak in warm water twentyfourhours if seeds are not, fresh. Keep tenqxrature ai)out, .X5”or liO”, an(l pot of? \vlltln la1’gSth cnougli to hanrll~~. ~tlso incrtlase(l 1.)~cuttings of the lliilf-I*ir>t?Ilc(l WOWI in ;L l,r(~l,il~il,tinK-~~iIII~~~ or 011 tlhW41. :1. &Y111mYYws is graftchcl on x~ecllil~gs of ,.I. bongifolicl,il. Builf~~ytl~lt~ or ,.I. rt~f~lfrtrf~.~~~~lf~rt~ this alit1 sonic’ otllvrs strike fromroot-cuttings. SW also ZCObi,l ir1.Ar.al.ypha. I:‘ul’ho~bitrr~ltrl.PIWpLlgilt~Vl l,y StJPClS, soLvn itnnicdiatel~~ or striltifitV1 and sownin spring ; iLlSO l)y root-cuttings \vitll I)OttOlll Il(hilt :In(l 1))’ SOftwoodcuttings tilkt’I1 frown for4 pInutS.Acanthophcmix. l’trhtrcta~Iianrlled by stvvls, scnvtl iI1 Ilottoln hthat, in a \vvll-rotted compost.See Pdms, page 3X.Acanthorhiza. I’Cl(!wwrv.Propagated by secvls, SOWI preferablyoyer bottom heat. SW Ynlws, piqy :3x.in spring, in fresh peatAcanthus (Bear’s Hrccch). ,~ltwt~fhrrtvw.Increased 1~~. seects in Iniltl litat, anil 1,)~ tli\-ision in autumn orearly spring. .-Us0 illt’l’t’ilSt’t1 I,), root-ciittingx.Acer (Maple). .4 vv~(~c(v~.Stocks are groivn from stratified see(ls, wllich should 1~ sownan inch or tfvo deep. Somc~ vtlry tharl>r-ripening species, as A.s~~chtrri~~~c~~ ad ..I. r*~brrt~r (t,he sil\vvr or soft maple and the redmaple) come reatl,il~* if s~tls arca sinlpl)r sown as soon as ripe ;they will not keep well until the nest spring. Varieties are often

TftE N URSh’fZ Y-LIST 223t, I )egins to grow. See Orch&,

234 THE S CJRSERY-MAN r/ALAkhynanthus : l’richosporu,ll.&sculus (Elorse-( ‘best nu t . But beye). Ilil)poctLstalLu.ccra?.Propagated readily by- strat,ified seeds in spring, and by layersin spring or autumn ; und 1)~ grafting or lmdding on thecommon horse-chest.nut or native buckeye, usuaIlly under glass.Aganisia. Orchidtrcm.Propagated by di+ling the ps&ot mll)s just before growthstarts. See Orchifl,~, pge :I??.Agapanthus (:Ifrioan Lily) + Liliwrw.Propagated by offs&s, and I~IOT’C cornlnonl~ ~IJ- dividing the oldplants in early spring ; al:;o sometimes by seeds, if procurable.Agave. A mar!ldbittrrcr~(~.Increased by- w‘P&, to secure the produ&ion of which the flowersusually need to be pollinat~cd. Propagated more commonly by suckers,which spring naturally from the old plant, or by undergroundshoots. Some kinds produce buds from the stem which may bedetached and planted ; a few species bear bulbels in the flowerclusters.Tl w century-plant belongs here.Ageratum. Compositcc.Easily grown from se& in the open or started in the greenhouse,growing in any garden soil.Aglaonema. ~1 TWW.Propagated by tli\-ision and cuttings. Put the parts into sand bedprevious to potting, to develop new roots. See /Irace@, page 239.Agrostis (Bent-Grass). G~~N&PGT.Increased easily by seeds, sown in spring in the open ; sometimeskept in pots for ornament. Some kinds are agricultural field grasses,sown broadcast or by a drill.Ailanthus (Tree of HealTen). Simarubctcrcr.Propagated by suckers, and by root-cuttings. Seeds are usedwhen large quantities are desired ; they grow readily if sown soonafter maturing.Ajuga (Bugle). Lnbintce.Perennials are propagated by seeds sown in t.he open in springor autumn, and by division ; annuals, by seeds sown whereplants are to stand. The plants are readily divided.

226 THE iVURi?ERY--MANUALalk to almonds, 8s stocks. 1Vhcw irriga~tion is practiced, prefcwttccsarv espr~~sscrl for thct peach stocks as they withstand thefluct,uating moistuw conditions l.wtter than the almond. Thealhtottd uttites wr4 kvith l’~wws (or 1-1 wgy!~rlus) D~~G./iu~~~cx, the“ wild peaoh of (‘hina,” and its r0ot.s apptw to lw tnore resistantto alkali in the soil than art’ peach roots, but its ultitnate influenceon the siw, longevity, vigor a,ttd product.iven~~ss of the tree hasnot lwrtt rlt~tc~rttiineti. The trtyrol)alan plutn has been used as astock for almottds, anti r~~‘(!ortttttended especially for poorly drainedsoils, Ijut the ultnorttl outgrows the plum stock, although the union;~ppwrs to be st rang. The rwult is a dwarfing of the &e, and apparentlysuch trws do not heat as well as those on almond orpeach sto&s.The so-enllCY1 flc w~~t~itt~ altnonds (se\wal species of I+mus) willgrow frcrtn root-cuttings if Ott their own roots. Hcc4-in the plantsin fal!, attct lwcts Lvill Iwgiti to forttt from the roots in a few weeks ;tlwtt in&~ cwttings. Results arc’ less satisfactory when cuttings:tw titkctt ditwtl~~ on first digging tltcb plants. They are sotneti!ll(‘sI~udcltYl 011 Ill~t~Ol~itliln plUtk1 StoCk, IJUt th?W StOC!kS are likelyt0 ~~~l’~lllf Ot’ SU(‘l- soil, \vittt tetttperutllrt~ Of7.5” I’. ?fla~*d~ is Iwst time for propaga,ting. See :~I l’frcm’, page239.

x. . -( -7 -. w.2 -

Androsace. I’riw rr~crct~~.I’rc~p;~g;~tion is I))- di\*ision, seeds and cuttings.Anemia. S~~lli,rr~rrc~~~ir.Propugat~d 1)~ spores ; tuftwl.2pril. L_ 5 ee $hrs, page :< i 2.hemt%e--;r _-_,-. . ..-.&X -f- ?:-.(.ult’llltJJl,L k k Ir~ctnrnwrj.kinds 1)~ division in March and1lkr11111d7ctYF.11icwast~l 1)~ stbti(Is, root-tli\.ision or root-cuttings in autumn orearl). spring. ‘l’hr~ st~~lletl tuberous kiwis make naturally divisi-111~ root parts. ‘I%(~ seeds arc sown in open-air lx& in autumn orspring, in II protcctchtl place.Angelonia. Scru~~lr~iltr~in~~~tr.2Uultiplietl I)!- seeds, which should he planted in spring in hotfwds,and transplanted in the open in 3Ia.y ; or in regions of longseasons, SCWI~ directly in the open. ,4lso increased by cuttings ofthe :-wing shoots in spring. These root readily in a propagatinglwl.4,1. gr~~~/(flora, the most popular kind, will produce flowersthe first year from seed. ;l . c0rrl.igcn-t is annual.

232 THE .hTIJR,SERY-~‘11,4,~‘UA Lraised from seeds sown directly in the open ground, but. if earlierhlootn anal a longer season are desired the seeds may be started inthe dwc4ling hottst~, window-garden, hotbed or gl:ctenliouse, and thestiiall scccllings t IYillSpl~IlttXl to the garden. Whether the seedsshoulrl be started imloors depentls on the region, t,he hardiness ofthe species, the season in which bloom is desired. Small and delicatesretls slioultl ht* started under cover for protection from beatingruins ancl witttls, whatever the region, north or south. Theyoung plattts (II’ some species are so clf~liC%te ant1 tender as to(1c’tl1iLt1~1 protect ion from wind, hot sun and dryness. All tl1esetlcbtililS tlitl gardent~r 1tYLrIlS l)y experience. Hints on then1 arelilic4~~ to 1x1 found in see(l catalogues.,Sotttcbt itttes atltl ttais are class~~d as harcly, half-harclj: and tender,h:i\7itig rc4c~rt~ncc to frost, itIlt in pracfic~ applied to tirne of sowing.So wick ;irc tlict li1titU(lW in North Atllel’ic’i1, however, within thelitttits Of a single coutttry, that these distinctions are largely given upItcW. 11 ltard~’ itttntta! may be sown even before “ settled weather ”iLIlt When frosts are still esprctctl, as sweet pea, abronia, sweet,:t!)~:isititt; ilir5t.~ IliillliS arc’ usually sown directlqv in the open ground,sottictittkc~s 1J\‘t’tl in il.UtUi~ltl. The half-hardy MHIL&, i/s phlox,illOnSOa, pCtlltlii1, witlrst,ancl c~otisiderable hardship and may bcstarted incloors or sown in alie open l)efore the weather becomesvery hot. Tthntler annuals are sown late and are impatient of cold,and are sonietittk3 protectecl tinder glass or elsewhere all summer ;~Xilttl~lt’S arc tltiltl)~ i~OttltYitS iLtl(1 cucurbits, tnaurandia, torenia.Vet=>* ftw iI~tlU~llS I~looni ~~ontit~ttor~sl~~ frottt earl)’ to late. Whet1seeds begin to forttt, the l~looming usuully halts. The best result3are obtttined 1)~. rt~peated sowings at intervals, one crop being rettio\7t4from tltth MS wlten it he#ins to fail and a fresh crop of thesame or anotltrhr sp~Ges put in its place. Thu seedlings should betransplanttvl before they crowd in the pots or boxes, and careshould be taken t,hat they do not, become ” drawn.” Annuals areadaptalAr-, ;t nd t hq gi\re niuc~l~ satisfaction when one is willing tbtake suficicant pains in ptV~piqpt,tiotl.It, is sotnetitttes tlesirul)le to propagate :~n~iuals\,y other meansthan seecls itt otxkr to pcrpetuatc* particular strains or forms.For this purpose cuttings of vigorous young shoots may be takenlate in the sc’asot-I and the new plants carried o\xJr winter in thewindow-garden or under glass. Probably not all the annuals canbi; handkd sati5fai*torily by this ttic~thocl. The pfxennials that arecommonly treated as annuals, as verbena, are readily propagated

234 THE I\r/TR,SER~‘--Pi~iyi!ALAntirrhinum (%a.prhxgon). Sr~oph?{~nriarc~cr.lncwastd !iy stw’l;; sij\vn in cariy spring for summer bloom OFin tnitlsllnlnlcr for wirltc>r lh~~~ undt~ glass ; by cuttings, whichsltonltl bc tiik(xn ill Sthpt ~rnb~ or in spring, when they will readilyroot. untkr glass. alost, kinds are hard>-, and for earlJ* spring orsummc’r bloom :WWIS arc som&ncs son’n in the open in Augustor Septeml)er anal 1~41 protected in winter where they stand ; inthe spring, the plants may be fi.?~r .$lted from the seed-bed.Plants started in stm~mclr may be used for winter bloom under&5!5.Aphelandra. d 1 CYI ~1 I~wv(~.Handled b~7 ci 1 t t ings from half-riprnctl wood at. any time, or fromyoung ~x-ood tilktbn u-itlt. il. hc4 ; pIact in pots of sandy soil, and1d1111pc~ in pot~tl l~~tton~ heat. (‘an bc increased by seeds, when these;~rc 0l)tainal)l~~.Apicra. I,iliilfVY~.I’ropaga tion 8s for tlloe, \~hic+ set\.Apocynaceaz. Apocynads.;I11 the> shrnl)l)Jv sl~e(ks art’ reatlily increased by cuttings fromtht1 J-01111g *(Troivt It or 13~ sr~cls, while thcl hcrl~a~rous pla-nts arepropagat~4 11)~ (li\‘kion antf stwts.Aponogeton, inclllclin~ On\%xnclra. 1 l~)r,n,09(~fr,,r’irrr’cr.I’rop;lg;ltt4 r;t1)icil>~ by ~~1s an(l oflfsets. The seeds should besowII tks so01I 3s ril)tl :Inci not tlritltl, in pcjts sunk in water and covfbrcldwith glass, or in 1~11s of earth submerged. To obtain goodst~ls, th(t flo\\-fbrs slic~ltl be prtllinatc~ct and kpt above water.Ti,(> 1‘ c~c -: +kaf (-.1 ~N~ZKMJYO~~, or O~rGrcrrltfrrr, fr~~csfrrrlis) is propagatedI);\- (livision.Apple ( I’!~I.Ics Mrrl~rs). Hosncrcr.St;rndar(l Apple stocl~s are grown from seeds, and dwarf stocksfrom monnd-la>-ers. 4-\pplt‘ seeds are either imported from Franceor ol)taintld from poniace. Formerly “ Vermont crab ” stocks,grown from the pomace of SW Enpland cider mills, and largelyfrom stbeclling trcxths, were popular in the Xorth and West. Of late>-oars, with thtb (lis;lI’E)~‘;1r~lnc(‘ of seedling trees, these stocks havelost favor, sinccb thlb)- cmIc larF;c‘l~- from cull fruit. of grafted trees.7%~ Fron~h ~~1s fiivc what are tc&nicnlly known as crab stocks,although Lotnnically not crab-apples. The yearling stocks them-

THE NURSERY-LIS7’ 235selves are imported from France in great numbers. 1 t has lwt-~nsupposed that Frenclh crab stocks are hardier a.nd more vigorousthan ours, I)ut, this opinion is much less prevalent than formerly.Of late years th(by ha\-e not. been available in large quantity, whichhas led to the more general DISC of native stocks. *As a rule, nurserymenwho grow trees tlo not raise apple stocks. Stock growing islargely- a separate business requiring spt&l experiencc~, and in thiscountry it. is an important industry, mostly in Kansa,s at presenton the f~~rtilo Ijot toln lands.The &kf prcscnt. sollrcc of apple seeds is the pomace fromcider mills. Tints “ cl~cest~ ” of pomace is broken up, and if theIllnttxrial is tlr)- enouph it may be run through a large sieve to rcnlo\*cthrh c’oars;(‘r parts. The scuds are then removed bj- washing.JVilriOlls (l~~\.i(*(s are in llsc for w-ashing -tlltWl Out. They all pro-CYYV~ on tlub fact tllat. tile pomace will rise in water and the seedssink. ~or11r~ use a. tub or common tank, which is tilted a little toallow the n-:itttr to flow over the side. Others employ boxes some7 or 8 feet Ion g, 3 fettt wick and a foot deep, the lower end of which isonly ! 1 in&s clrstbp to illlOW the escape of the water. This box isset on hench~~s, am1 a good stream of water is carried int.o it at theupper end. .I l~iisli(4 or two of pomace is emptied in at a time, andit is hrokn and stirrclcl with a fork or shovc4. When the seedsare lihcratc~tl, the>- fall to the bottom a.nd the refllse runs over thelouver end. i1n~>tll~‘I’ l)os is pro\+lctl with several cleats, at interpalsof about a foot, and t.he ends art’ left open. The box is set atan angle, aml tllca set~ls are caught l)&iilcl the clcbxts. Seeds mustnot stand long in tlw pomncc pile, or they will 1)~ seriously injured.Xurser~mcn lilicb to srlcure the pomace as soon as it is taken fromthe press.*-Is soon as the se& are collccM, thq* should be spread ontables or boards, atncl should be turned frequently until perfectlydry. Thq- ma>- then be stored in hoses in slightly damp sand orsawdust, or in powdered charcoal, and kept in a cool and dry placeuntil spring. Or if they are to bc sown immecliately, they need notbc dried, but simply’ rniscd with enough dry sand t,o absorb thewater so as to make them easy to handle. Seeds should not beallowed to become hard and dry through long esposure, or they willgerminate unevenly. Apple seeds procured at the seed storesmay he worthless because of this neglect. Very dry seeds cansometimes be grown, however, by subjecting them to repeatedsoakings and then sprouting in a gentle hotbed or mild forcing-

236 l’(fE iVURI~EIZE’-:a~r117\11/*1/,llollstb. t ‘Ilange that I\-atc:r on thv s&s c\*vry clay, ant1 at the endof 11 ~yfx~k or t.cn ~lilJ’s illis kvit,h sand ancl phw in :L tliin layer in thelrot~wl. Stir frtqucmt I? to prcycnt moltling. I\‘hcn tllc se&1 wgi n to sprou 1, soii~ tllr9l in tlw opca pountl. This operation,which is somet imr5 wllrcl “ pipping,” inay I)e performed in a smallwa,y near the I;itcbl1lilIltS COlllC thickly, theymust 1x1 thinn(v1.I11 tlw ~lutllnin of t llc first >*tb:ir thv socdlings should he largeellollgh to lx> tlllg iIIl(1 sold tc, gc~ntT;ll nnr:ierc\‘mcn. ~onietiniesth(h poortbst pl;tnts ;II’(’ allo~~~t~tl IO st;IrIci aIl0tllt~r year, but, they areusllally so SViIt tt’l’illg tl1;l.f tllcy (10 not p;l)’ for the usv of tllc land,and tlley slioiil~~ 1~ transplantccl thv s;iniv tis the larger stock, orthe weakest 011(5 nlay 1~ thrown a~va~\-. The stocks are dug witha plow or t rve-(Iiggvr an(1 hec~lctl-in c!osely, so that the leaves‘( s\vtYlt ” 111Nl fall off. The plants arc‘ then stored in sand, mossor salvdust in a ~llar. lkfore they are planted, the tops are cutoff near the c’row:n, usually wit.h a hatchet on a block ; or if to heused for I)uclding, IO io 12 inches or more of the top is left 011.

T/II3 NURSER Y-LIST 237L>warf stocks art: nlostly ol)tainth(l front rllourlct-layering. Thec’olllnlc)ll sttcbrbli for rlu.arfing is tlltk I’i~lYltlist~ ilpple, a dwarf varietyof tllth c*r)illlllc)ll :tl)I)ltb sptTi(3 (J’!/r,rs Jl~llrls). This variety rarelyiIttiliIlS iI lickigltt Of IllOR tllilI1 4 f’(Y’t. 11 largc~r or freer stock is thcbI.)oucin, il 1. SO it. \.:!ric.t?* Of l~‘!/i’l(.Y JIfdLl.S, t hilt will produce iLI1 C’llgrikfttVitrivb ilttcbrillrvli;ltt in sixth I)c~t~vcvn tllilt. aft’ortlcci l)y tile Paradiseand frtach or C’OIIIII~I~ stocks. To obtain stools for moundliIJ.tbriIlg,t llt:i t l’tv’, ~vl~n well estul~lishcrl, is cut off within 4 or 6inches of tllc jy0urItl iIl spring, anti in the suItIIIIer scvcwl shootsor sprouts \j*ill aris;ib. Tlic nest year tile stool is vovt~red l)yit IIiOI1~1~1, ilII(l 1,)* arltumn thtl layers are rtbatly to take off’.SonlotiIllt5, M*lIc~II stoc:lW tll’t’ Ktl't', nlc)lintl-la~~c~riIlg is performedtlw first s11111111t’1’, l)l~fOIYb tilt> ~OUll&$ SllOOtS 1IiLVt’ hardened, 1)LltpW(l stoc*ks ill’t’ Ilot Ol)tili~lOtl l))r this method.. (‘ommon greenla>7t+njq is strrnc4rnt5 ~)l.il(~ti~!d’ the first yrar, but it is not infavor. The cl\vikrf stocks, in common with all apple stocks, mayt>e proI)il~ittt~tl sparingiy 1)~ root-cuttings and by hardwood cuttings.‘l’lltb ~~nmon cultivated varieties are rooted from hard-

235 TjlE NURSERY-MA.NUALwood cuttings with extreme difficulty, if at all. (For a study ofYara(& stocks, user1 for dwarfing, see Hatton, Journ. Royal Hart.sot. May, 1919.)Apple stocks are either grafted or buclded. Root-grafting isthe most common at the West. ; long cions are sometimes usedin order to securt’ own-rooted trees, although only a few varietiesroot well On their own wood. Budding is performed in Augustad early St~pttwlwr in the northern states, or it may be begunon strong stocks in J’uly by using buds that have been kept on ice.Stocks shoul~l 1x1 strong enough to be budded the same year theyare transplanted, but. the operation is sometimes deferred untiltlie s~~con(l s~ininit~r. Stocks that cannot be worked until thescconti j’t’ar artA unprofital)lc, especially on valuable land. Forillustri~tions of tllrl rnethorls of grafting apple trees, consult manyof t,llrb figurcbs fro111 Figs. 1.52 to ISS, and Fig. 113s.For root-graftin,, [r strong one-year-old roots are best, but twoyear-oltlsart> often ristid. For piece-root work, the root is cut intotwo or t hrcc pieces of 2 to 3 inches each. The lowest piece isus~lally small and \veak, and is generally discarded. Whole-rootgrafts iLPr’ to !,(I I,rcbfcrrt*tl, IlIllt3s tllC tIYJP i5 to l)C grown on its ownroots 1)~ tlita ust’ of a long chn. For discussion of the relativerilt*rits of l~utl&~l aricl root-graftcAd trcl(3, turn to page 141.Thtl Apple is easily top-grafted and top-budded. (See ChapterVI. For gradw Of trws Of il~)plCS itlld others, see pages 179 to 182 ;Illt’itSlIl’iIl~ (l(h\*i(*c5 iIIY.’ SlIO\VIl in Figs. 303 to 205.)Apricot (1’tw~~ us urum imw, I’. claspxrp, P. df umc). Rosnceae.The apricot t,hrivcs on a variety of stocks. Apricot stocks areusc~i in apricot-gro\?-ing regions, especially for deep and rich welldrainedsoils. The pits grow readily if given the same treatmentas that detailed for the peach (which see). The stocks are alsohanclleti in the s:lme way as peach stocks. Apricots on apricotroots are riot liLr@Tl~ grown outside of California, in this country.Apricot stocks can be grown from root-cuttings the same as cherriesand other stone-fruits, but this is lit.tlc practiced.The apricot tloes well on the peach, especially on light soils.In the warmer parts of the country peach is much used.Plum stocks arc’ commonly used at the North, especially if thetrees are to be planted in moist or heavy soils. The commonplum is generally used, but. some of the native plum stocksare coming into favor, especially in trying climates. The Russian

7’11 E ;Y I ~R:rS/(:R 1’ /,ILS7’ 339;~pricnts, \v}~irh ;Ir(’ ;L l~rily race of l’i’7ili iis itrlili’?ii(7Ci;, xe grown incwlclty c*lini;ltc3 tllan thtk wmInr)n vwrktivs, anti thqy therefore dcttl~lllflltilI’(l)~ StOt’liS. .\IlJ' of tlitl IlittiV(% ~>lrlltlS IttSktt @XX1 StOCkS,I jut tlw 3ilwriannit is prominent. ‘lb In;~~robalan plum can 1~used for all aljricots, I)tlt it. is not. popular in severe climates.The almon(l, l)otll. llartl- ancl soft,-sh&cl, is sometimes used fort hv a price t , l)lit thv union is likely to 1~ imperfect, ant1 it. is notrc~colnlut~llcir~c~. .\linl,ilrl-roott~r-1 trees art> thought to be bestaclnptt~cl to light soils. ‘1%~ ~vliol(~ slll,jrBc$ of stocks for apricots isin twtlcl (II’ ill\.clsl igittiOll.\‘arictks of ilpriU)tS arc usu;illJ- l~uclrlt~cl, in tht? same Way as thepfsac11, altllo1~gl~ thcbJ* ltlii)’ lw siOv-graftv(l at, thcl crown in the nursitq-ro\f’.Tn ( ‘aliforlikt, tliv :Iljric7>t is nir,stl>- nx~rkrri on apricot, swdlings,1 )J- 1)ut l(ling t hts swllillgs thv samt’ ~.var the stwl is planted. Thepwh stoc.l< gr0u.n ill tilt% SilllIt? xv;iy !vas formerly preferred and ofI;itcb )‘t’i\I’!i is ag3ili wniing into favor, wpwially in rather shallow01’ I11(4ilinl I~w\~J. soil.-;. In ltoavy soils, or on hillsides subject toqwing s(T’pagt’, thtk n1yrcJ~;llan plunl stock is ~rsed. On the almond,tlrtb union i5 too irtipvrfvct for I~tX~~tiCill piirpows.Aquilegia (( ‘ol\lmlrin~). l~~r~~~II~III~~~.I ncrtwwrl I):\- sw IS , sov-ii thinl?, soon aftw ripe, in a sandy soilor in :i frann~. 13foorning plants should 1)~ liacl tlw second season.Kwp the wcvl-lwls ItniforrtilJ- Itioist, as tlltb stwls ;irv likely to beslow in gwminating. IX\-ision of tlw root is vmploycd for thepwpetuating of na111tvl or horticllltural \-arictics.Arabis (~Ya114’rcw. Rocl~-( ‘wss). C’~~w~l;~~*rr.hlllltiplied rcadil~- I)>* scwls soivn in the open or in pans, ii1spring ; 1)~ cli\-ision of the root, and 1,~. cuttings in a shady placeor a frame in summc~r.Araceae. Aroids.Propagation is by swd, in most cases sown as soon as ripe, usinga compost of peat, loam, sand and sphagnum moss, cowring lightly,placing the tropical spwie :; in a close nloist propqating-case wherea tcmprratlirc of 75” to 80” is maintained. Seeds of species fromtemperate climates may lw placed in a tt3nperature of 65’ to 70”.The soil shouhl btb kept uniformly moist at, all timps. Some kindsart’ incretrsetl !)J- of-tsets, others by tubers, while the larger numberarc increased by division or by cuttings.

240 7’1113 MIrRS~:IZY-~~i.ilNUBLArachis : I’m 11 ,r f.Aralia. . I u~lifrrur.PlWiMgiltC~~l I)y stvvls soxvn in spring ant 1 by root-cl‘! :.I~ss, also bystem-cuttings, ;dl in hwt. ‘l’lir~ grt~(~nhollsc~ kintls I’ is, ;mt. likelyto proctllct~ stbtvis. 7%~: ~)lil,lltS ~oIti~IroIll~~ kno~~ll to horticultwistsas alXliils il,I’f’ IIoIv tlistril)uttvl in w\*f~rtll gwwrii, tllc true araliasbcing rnwt,l~- llitrt~~~ 01’ ll;Llf-lliLr(ly olltcloor plarlts in tile northern andcc*litral stat- tillit’ tl?Cf? )*l’ilI’S tO root.Archangelica. r -/tt h&ffvY~~.I’ropagxtcvl I))- steels sown ii1 autuum as soon as ripe, or thefollowing spring in scvwc climates.Archontophcmix. d’trbwrrcorr.Propagation 1)~ ~~~1s in heat. See Pdm, page 3ii.Arctostaphylos ant1 Arctous. ~rirnwn.Propag:~tion as for arbutus, which see ; mostly 1,)~ dkision ofthe plants when possible, and also by seeds and cuttings. If cut-

TTTE N URSERY-tTST 241tings are taken in January and placed in sand in bottomthey root readily.l~‘nnz posit ff.hvat,Arctotis.Propagatcvl l,y cuttings in mild heat,. The commonly cultivatedkintls arv ttbn(itlr arlnuals and may be raised readily from seedssown in the open \vhtAn weather is warm, or started indoors.Ardisia. dlyrsir~ctcr~n.Hancllt~l 1 I)- SCYY~S and cuttings. The latter should be takenfrorr~ yourlg shoots of half-matured wood, and placed in a cutt.ing-1~~1 vitll 11 tol, ilrl(l t)ottom temperature of 7’3”. The cuttings may1)~s r(Baclily ol)ti~illt~rl frolll olti plants that have been cut lmck. Theysl~)111(l root in a month. (‘hoosv cuttings only from plants of good1 )(~rr~Y-l)c5iring hnl,it. (‘uttings give more compact or shorterI)litnts t h:in scvdlings. Seedlings give fruiting plants the following>‘c’:li’. I’surllly sc7~ls ;lrcb sown in liLttb winter or early spring, andph ts art’ rtxII>’ for I)otting in early summer. Seeds often~~~rrilinut(~ ~10~1~~..

242 T’IIE N CRSERY-MAiVUAL

THE N TJRSER E’--LIST 243to give more vnrinl)le results and to 1~ unsatisfactory unless verycarefully S&‘C’tjCd ; if suds are started early, edible heads may behad the SiLIIle J’oar, but usuall> not till t.hc second year. 1’01divisirjns, the lauds iji: shoots are (leta&ed from !he ol(\ c’rown inspring before growth begins.Artichoke, Jerusalem (Ilrdi~~~~thus tuberosus). C’oqmsitf~.Corr~~:dy Inultiplied by means of the tubers, which niajr beplanted w111ble or cut. into eyes, after the manner of potatoes.Se& MC’ !‘(‘I.)* rarel>* used. The plant is hardy and persistent,:kntl propagutvs itself strongly.Artocarpus (Bread-Fruit ).Mo~~xcel~.e3row11 flvlll p*uttings of the young lateral growth ; also fromsuckers, when the>* form ; hy seeds, when procurable.Arum. :1 I’flf’f’ff’. .,S~~\~c\r:tl \7vr~r unlike plants bear the narne aruni in cultivation, asdl’tlCIIIIC’1ilUS, helivodiceros, altlorI’hophallus ; propagation issilnilar for all of them. Most of then1 produce oflsets from thet uhcrs or rhizomes. The: s~tls or berries may be planted when ripeor stratified until spring. SW 11 rawaJ, page 39.Arundinaria (IVild (-‘anth. Hamboo). C~~rzirlu~p.Multiplied by clivision. See Burrlbrrstr.Arundo (Reed). Urtr In irrm.hlulti;&vl 1)) divkiuii. In ,aarly autumn, the canes can be cutinto lengths of 18 to 24 inchts for cuttings, and partly buried insand in a gentle bottom heat, laying them horizontall>-. Tt seldomxc&, at least in the iNort!l.Asclepias (Mill

--7”+-..C ------I5 =.C.,y zff ‘=--I.C- --Z - .r- 2--+-+- --- I; - .-Z-

246 THE NURSERY-MANUALAuricula ( P~z’nwkc ~iurk~la). Prim 2dcm(17.(‘hoice or named varieties are propagated by natural offsets, orby dividing the plants. Seeds grow readily but may not beexpect.ed to reproduce the horticultural forms. They should besown in pans or pots in early spring (as March), pressed lightlyinto the soil and t.hinly covered ; provide temperature of aboutw ; germination takes place in three or four weeks; as soon aslarge enough, prick off into pans or flats and grow carefully.Averrhoa. Oxn&dcrccae.Handled in spring by half-ripened cuttings, under glass, withIjottom heat ; by seeds when obtainable.Avocado ( Pcrwa cl mrricana). Laurncm.l3utld~l stock is to be preferred to seedlings. Shield-budding is11sm~1lv emplo~~cd, in late autumn or winter in Florida, and May or,I unc iu (.‘wlifornia. Inarching and grafting under glass are alsopracticed, a~nl. cuttings struck over bottom heat. The seedlingstocks arc‘ raised in the open, the seeds being planted in pots orciircact.ly in grorrncl as soon as ripe. Germination. should takepiacc in two or three weeks ; plants should stand a foot or so apartin the rows. The fruit is sometimes called alligator pear, butthis name should be discouraged. Sttc I’ws~v, page X39.Azalea. li:ricflrrcr.Although azaleas and rhododendrons a.re united generically bvmany botanists, hort.iculturists usually think of them separat.ely.The azaleas are of two cultural groups, - the Indian or greenhouseevergreen kinds, and the hardy deciduous kinds.The Indian azaleas (Axalcrr indica or Rhododrwdrou ir~dicam)arc usually propapat.ed by cuttings and grafting. The cuttingsare preferably made of half-ripened wood in August, being struckin a frame with light bottom heat. The choicer varieties may betongue-grafted or veneer-grafted either in summer or winter oncutting-grown stocks, handling them in a frame or propagatinghouse.New varieties originate from seeds, which are sown inframes or pots in spring ; the soil should be sandy peat, or seedsmay be sown in chopped sphagnum and plants pricked out assoon as possible. The young plants are handled in boxes or frames ;they should bloom in two or three years.The deciduous outdoor azaleas are of many kinds. The Ghentazaleas are hybrids of A. &~~~sis, A. jayonica or mollis, and others..

143 TIlE Ai URSERY-iilANIi.+~Lmatter of habit. The question has practically passed its contr~vtrsialstage.I’robably the method of propagation - whether by bud orgraft - is not the important factor. ‘I’luz test ttirils on thesize of roots in the grafting process and the methodof trimming the stock ; and tlw greater Iumber of~rlur~ipulntionss the roots receive in the grafting operationrwty have some signifkwce. A whole-rootgrnftrcl tree sl~o~a,lcl be ct,rnparable witlt a buddedtree, the wtire root system (or practically so) beingused in both cases. When it coniesto piece-roots, the questim resolvesitself into the sizes of thepieces, tlwir age, whether fromyoung slw 11 i ng stock or from oldertrees, whether the pieces arc usedrwrcly as nurses wtil the ciorli~t~~m~t~~~ own-rooted. lik certainespcrirnents, the Ike-roots havegi\-Pll hcttcr tlccv~uIIt~ of tlIeIIEx~l\x~sill after years than tlie wll~jleroots ; in other tests the reversehas becr1 the (‘OII-(tltl(lt’ tllilt tilt? ~~llolc~ root is pl’c’f-FIG. 1CN. erallJ1~1 to tllc pitw-root, otlw1

7’ II I!: N URSR R I’--- I, IST 247The deciduous aznlras grow readiI~- from swds, handled as for ~1.i~zdicn. The narnci(l 1iinti.s are grown from hwl-cuttings of maturewood taken in late summer and placed under glass. Tlley are alsoveneer-grafted on any common deciduous potted stock in autumnunder glass.Allllti,blied quickly 13y scecls in pans in a mild heat. Also propagated1)~ 0fiset.s or corm& in boxes or planted in the open. I:kyear o; two is required to produce blooming plants.BacchaCs (Ground$el Tree). Cu~~,~osit~p.Propagation is 1oy seeds, and by cuttings struck under glass.Bactris.i’tflmam2.Edible IMIWW r;wtJy produce weds. The youug plants areolAairwc1 frorlk sutfkers, which spring from t.lw main rootstock.Thcst~ suckers art‘ traInsplanted when 2 or Z3 feet high. Theseplants thtw~~4vt~s may nt~tproduce asgood crops as the suckers whicharise front them, and are not transplanted. Two or three suckers

250 THE NURSERY-MANUALDerivatives of L3. socnfra~~ are grown frotn the bulbels, thatusually form freely .Tuberous begonias may be propagat.ed by seeds, cuttings, andby division of the tubers. They are commonly grown from seeds,which should be sown early in spring, and the seedlings pricked offand shifted regula,rly. Cuttings of the young rapidly-growingshoots, if taken as soon as the plants are 4 to 6 inches high, willform good tubers by fall. Cuttings made while the plants are inflower rarely produce tubers of ~nwh value ; B. ix&&& andB. 17clifrlzil: are particularly likely to fail in this respect. Thecuttings should be L’ to 4 inches in lengt,h, the lower cut beingjust, bcncath a joint ; remo1.e one or two of the lowest leaves andinsert singly near the edge of thumb-pots filled with a soil composedof al)out cc-~~~al parts sa,nd, leaf-mold and loam. Place in acool sh;ltlcd position, applying water onl)r to prevent flagging.IXviding the tubers is an unsat,isfactory met,hod of propagation.If employed, the tnlxlrs should be cut before active growth begins,so that each part shall have an eye or crown. They are thentreated as separafe tubers. Begonias which have not been improvedarta most easily and rapidly propagated from seed ; thenamed or inlproved varieties are best increased by cuttings.Belamcanda, including Pardanthus (Blackberry Lill*). Iri&ncc~.Increased by seeds, division and cutt.ings of Jroung growth. Theblackberry- lily (11. dz.iwmis) propagates readily? by division and byscccl~, the latter being freely produced.Bellis (English Daisy). CJomyositcr.Increa,scd readily by seeds, which should be sewn in early spring.Also propagated 1)~ division after flowering. Seeds do not alwaysreproduce the spe&l kind, and choice forms are multiplied bydivision.The was gourd is readily raised from seeds planted after theweather is warm ; handle same: as for melons.Benthamia : COW US.Berberidopsis. Flncourtiaceau.Multiplied by seeds in spring, by layering in autumn, and byyoung greenwood cuttings in spring.

TIll.3 X URSERI--LIST 251Berberis (Ba rl Ierr)= j . bcrhrridrrrm.I’ropaqi t ed 1)) strait ified seeds, and b,y suckers, layers andclit tings of ma tilrc ~voocl. Sretls should be sown in Rat,s or broadcastiti beds in the fall ; seeds of rare kinds should be sown in thegreenhouse. hIo,st 1)arberries can be propagated from greencuttings of tllr yollng ivootl taken from the first to the middle oft T unv, and plaid in sand in a shaded hotbed. Layers are usually;1.llO\\-C’d to lY’lll;till t\VO yca.rs. Rare sorts are sometimes graftedOil (‘0111111011 Stor’lL~.Berchemia. I~hcttrr tlrlr’(‘c.r.l’rop;~~atrvl 1)~. la!-vring young shoots in autumn ; by cuttingsof nlat.nrv M-oo(1 anrl root-cuttings under glass ; and also by seeds.Bertolonia. ,I1 ,~llistctt//rrr’i’cr*Grown froir~ st~tls ;rncl cwttings. i\lso 1,)~ healthy ripened leaves\\hi(:h, if thtb Ini(iril) 1~ nicked in several places and t.hen pegged011 il IMlt Of’ SanCIJv E)Pilt , . soon fornl roots and tiny tubers at everyincision. I’lact~ ill ;I nloist propagating-frame.Bessera. I,ilirrcv~~.I-sriall~- propag:itv(l 1)~ offsets.Beta : i3~~cf.Betula (Uirch). Ijrf ulc~nw.lnrrcxxd l,\- SW&, \vhich must bc sown as soon as gathered, orelse stratified t SOW rather tllickl.\- in sandy soil, slightly or not atall cm-cd, hut pwssd firmly into the ground and kept moist andsllild)-. Propaga tvcl itlso b?r layers and rarely by greenwqodvnttings lln(lvr glass ; also l)y grafting or l)oldding on seedlnngstcwlis of I{. I~itto, I{. pnpj/r(fr’m, B. nigr’tr or H. po&Jn. Thegrafting is sonicxt imc9 performed in spring under glass on pottedstock, hut llSlliLll)- t.llrb stocks are butlclcd in summer.Biennials.Plants tll;it l)!oo111 it11(1 die the second J-car from seed, havingflowered oncc~, :Irt’ 1 rivnnials or two-)-ear subjects. The numberof true l~ic~nninl5 in the \legetable kingdom is relatively small.The tCii.St'I, PilS~lilY‘ nlllllein -( I~orlmsrv~n Th(~ps2~s), and commoncvcning primrose (~ll,rothrvv hic~mis) are examples. In the garden,the 111m~~sty or lunariu is an example ; also the Allegheny vineor adlumia, and thtl Canterbury bell.

Billbergia. B l-0 111 diCWCP.As seeds are rarely oM2kwl~lc under cultivation, the plants are

254 THE NURSERY-MANUALBlandfordia. 1T,il!invm.Multiplit:d by stx& sown in sandy peat. with mild bottom heat ;by offsets ; and by division of the old plants, which must be performedwl~n repotting in early spring.Blechnum. ~~ol!llt(~(lict~‘rl(~,Propag:ltvtl 1)~ spores ant1 by tli\rision from the end of the rhi-20111e. Sf?l~ l’;‘/‘~IS, I’;‘#’ :i 12.c’9wh l&rtw.Bletia and Bletilla.These arch ttvestriill, and their fla,t rollndish pseudobull)s art’Propagateci i)y rrmo\~ing and perhaps di\.iding bushes or clu~npsfrom the wild ; by’ 1;~~~s ;- by cuttings ; b>r seeds ; by graftage.S~tls w;~l~tl froui frtbsh I)errics and solved at once in two partsof peat to one part of &3ii Silnd will Ijegin to germinate in two tofour weeks if t IW nigllt tthmperature is kept down to 60” F.Selected and h>.l)riti blueberries do not, “ come true” from st~l.Lowbush blut~bc~rrit~s whicll spread 1,~. rootstocks are readily propil&ltdbJ7 cli\*ision, !)u t highbusll blueberries u:;ually have norootstocks tIlla fxllllot t,e propagated satisfactorily in this waJv.Layering and Irlolincl-la?t~rin:: are easy but slow. Soft-woodcuttings root with great rlifliculty 13t’C’ilUSt1 of the escessiye heatof summer. YilriOllS Spt‘Ciill nlt~thods of propagation haIre beendevised. 1‘1 It‘ most ~kdd of these arv “stumping” (which, likelayering, is slow), “ tubering,” ant1 wintrv cuttings. Buddedplants are unsuital)hb for pcrmanc~nt. plilntiIIgS l~cause they ilrtbcontinuallJv sending up new and undesirable shoots from t 11thstock., but butltlitl(p h iltfC)l’llS tilt> quickest 111t’UIlS Of growing it largeamount of clotting-wootl ~froin a ~~aluable ~‘oung hybrid. (hftingis more difiivrilt ikilt less SiltiSfiWtOQ~ than budding.The sand usccl ill vutting-t)t& should be clean, with referenctbespecially to Clil)‘, Imcteria, lime, and At ; the peat either bogor upla.nd, I jut formed from t~ri~a~ous plants and taken fromnear the surface ; tllld ttltl Wilter free from lime.bstl~trl.ph-f-. --- (‘ut the bush to the ground in the dormant season,outdoors. C’o~r the stumps 2 to 3 inches with a mixture of 1

7’11 I!: N l~R,SER I-‘--l,l,sI 255Root-c~uffings often make excellent plants when treated in thesame way as tubercd cuttings.

Il’ittfvr wffiup. - Jlalcc the cuttings in iLlltlllllll ilS SOOll ;I5 111(1lw,wS are shtd. I’se well-ripened unl,rantrhcb(l IVoo(l of tllca SI’iiSOil’Sgrowth, pro(lucv(1 in ~vell-lightcvl SitlliktiollS. .4l)ollt 4 to 5 i;iclicbsis a suital,le length. Tf a greenhouse is a~xilal~lc, set t lie cnttings,upright or at an angle, in a cutting&vi of 3 part,s of bxiswoodsawdust t0 1 part, of Pt’iLt. blhple or bircli SZ~Wcl~l:~1: dovs IlCilrlyas well as l~lsswoocl. For winter cu t.tSinps, Sit\V(lllSt, anrl ]X’iLt,provide II lwf.tFbl’ r~llt~ill~-\Kd t.hiMl F)t’ilt ;lIld Sib Il(1. i.‘Nliir 01pine sawdllst is too arTid. Keep the cutting- bet1 ilt il tt~liipvraturt:of 55” to fi.5” for 2 month, when the cuttings will be callused. ThenCllilIljiC? t0 :3s” ikt iiigSllt, il.IlCl GO” in the daJ4nie. :\fter itbOll t tIVomonths, the st.arch-to-su~,PILr tritIlSforInatiOII consecluent on the drillingwill llik\7f’ t~iLl,tirrle, the air tll,o\-c the cutting-hcd being kept sat~lrtlted orJlt’il rlF SO. After nmv twigs have pushed from the upper burls,tliv new growth lias heen terminattvl l)y the browning of thetips, :111rl the new lcavrs have reached tllcir full size am1 acquire(lthe (lilrli grthtbri color illld tcsture of niaturit)., roots IvillI)t>gin to form ttt lilt lowcar en(ls of the cilttings. Rooting isvisually foliowrvl 1)~. stbcontlary twig growth. 17cntilut-ion may thenincrcxw, anil tlic rootccl PlilIltS be treated thereafter as dcscribcdunder “ tubering.”If 110 grcr9hollsc is :bV;lilill)l(l, the cuttings slrolllrl 1W IllilCll’ intilt\ iLUtIlIIlr1, IiLiCl in l)oSCS, covervrl lvitli pllW moist l)ilSS~VOO~l SikFV-dust, and kept in ;In iIlcllI)iltOr for ii month ilt iI tt~rllpCl’i~tlllT Of55” to CiOO, in order to c:illus. 120r tlw I’Clliili~ld~~l’ of tlie winterthe ~OXPS ~h0I~lt1 be kept at ;L temperature of 32” to JO”, an(l tlssoon as the frost is out of the ground in sprin, (r the cuttings shouldbe set \~er~- ~xl*c~fllll~~, so ilS not, to injure tile C’iIllllS1’S, in a cuttingbeclOf S:l.IVClllSt. illlcl IWiLt, OI’ INXt illl(l SilIlCl, as alrt~ad~~ (lescril)cd,in a CWltlfIXIllt?. Wlf.~ fl*:lIllC1 SllOllltl IW lt, 11s 11C;ll’ 55” tO (XI0 ilSpossible, ilS earl)r iilld tLs long :LS the W~~i~tllCr permits. The latclprogress itd trcrttriic~nt Of tlK? cuttings SllOllltl XX? ilS itlWiLCl~~ destrrild.Budtlirrg. --For stocks use the sl-rang new shoots from wildI-mdiw cut to the ground in the preceding cloIWli~Ilt sca,son. Ttlldthem in July- or early LIugust. ITse buds from selected l~>vl)ritl~,choosing from the season’s growth those whose scales haye turnedbrown. In the hottest weather sticks of such buds can be carriedsafely for one or two days if wrapped in clean moist muslin and.

THE NURSERI--LIST 257properly packed in a thermos bottle in clean chilled sphagnumand cracked ice. 13~1 by the ordinary shield method, with aT-shape{1 cut and unwaxed raEa wrapping. Protect the wrappingfrom rain by a COIW of paraffined paper tied tightly around thestem, or in situations free from clust and dirt omit the cones butuse for bud wrappings raffia sterilized by boiling. After threewe& the I,utl wrappings may be removed if the stock is chokingsc-brious!Jr. T:,arl~v in the following spring cut off the stock abouthalf an inrh al )o\.(b tllcb 1~1, and by repclntedly rubbing all stocksprouts, ;LIIOW 110 grrtj\vtll front the bush cscept that from t,lie in-SlTttYI hds. Tic> tht* 110w I~ucl shoots to st~akcs.Bocconia. T’u pi1 1’c’)‘rlr’r’fr’.l’rop;~qt(~(I cBllic+l?V 1)~~ sdwrs, tukcn from old plants in summer,( ‘!!ttir!gs fro!!! !!!V 2rih r If rlic* large lea\-es in early summer willllili.(’ roots I)t’fOI’(f lvintchr. Root-cuttings of 13. cord&. (i!Wcdcayaf~dftffl j St rilcll droll-. IlLsily grown from seeds.Bahmeria. T -~ficwc’lYr.I-I:~ntllt~t 1)). clivision ; also l)y sct& when obtainable.Boltonia. (Tc,rrl I)ositw.AIrlltipliecl I))* tli\*isions of thth root, in spring ; and by seeds.Bomarea. ,.1 r,lllr.!Jlbitlrlc~rlIrl.I\Inltiplit~cl 1)~. l’rt~11 scoot.-;, in ;L \vitrlll houst~ ; also by cart~ful ’dii-ision of tlicb rllizc~lritl iyitll SOT~V of thtb roots attu.&d.Borago (l$or;~~~). Uol'(l!li//(l('c'(I'.I’ropagatc~~l I)>- sc~bcls ill spring ; ills0 l)y (Iivisions in spring, Orl)I* . cuttings in i1 ftYlttl(~ Oli’ Ilnclc~l’ glMS.Borassus. T’rr? 111 ~IW~I~.Hantlll~l. l)j- schthcls ill :L stro!l; Id torn heat and atwdantt uw. StY’ l’(fI://lS, IIilgt‘ *)I “-- 1.mois-Boronia. ~l~d~~~~~w.lncr~sc~l 1,?- st~l ant1 1)~ cuttings of young or half-ripened wood.I’lace tlicso ill it tllorou~hly tlrained pot with a compost of finelysifted lo:~m, peat and sand, with 1 inch of sand on the surface, andco\‘tbr Faith a bell-glass, in a temperature from 45” to 50”. Seedss:milarly treated make flowering plants the same season.s

Bougainvillea. ;l’!lctcr~li~rctCc~c~.Handled 1)~’ ruttings from the half-ripened wood from April toJune ; place in sand>* soil in I)ottom IWat ; keep moist at temperature65’ to it)“. ;Uso grolVii from root-cdttings.Boussingaultia (Ratl~4ra 1’ine). l3~t,ss&tc~~~x~.Propagated 1’). stw 1% and yasi!y bar meails of the tubercles onthe stern ; also 1)~. thcb underground tubers.Bouvardia.l~ubicrwn~.C’om~nonly propugutc’cl by root.-cuttings, which strike readily ;t,he larger and thickcbr roots arc taken in spring for this purpose.Cuttings of shoots art’ also usr!d, struck in heat ; these cuttings aremade of fresh shoots arising from plants cut. back after bloom andkept at cc,mparati\.e rrst for a time. The cuttings should be 2incl~s hg and taken \vitll a heel, and placed in pots in brisk bottomheat ; it is best to put the pots in a propagating-frame till rootsform.Bowiea. %ibicrcwr.Propagat~~(l 1,~ Scot&, or offstlts from the great bulbs. The nameof this rcmarlcal31~~ plant is now Sckizobaso~,si.s ~tdtrlllilis, rather thanBowicc2. dubilis.Brachycome (Swan IXi\-er T)aisy). CompOSjtc~.hIultiplic>d 1,~ sc~ls in early spring, and transplanted ; or theyma.!- be sown thinly outdoors, late in spring in regions of longseasons. Easily grown.Brahea. PcL~u~~~ww.Grown from SW& in heat. See Palms, page 377.Bramble Fruits : ~backbrwg, I)dWrr~J, hga~t~bumy, Raspberry,Il’tYncbcrr~y..Brassavola. Orch idtrcccp.Increased by di\vision. See Orchids, page 372.Brassia. Ouch idcrcm.Propagated bJ* dividing the plant when growth begins. SeeOrchids, page 372.Brassica : Btwwls Sprouts, Cabbage, Caul(flowe~, Collards, Ko!lrF,Kohlrubi, Turnip. All readily grown from seeds ; hardy.

259Briza (Quaking Grass). G’ra~nzi~lr.~lultiplir~tl 1)~’ studs, sown where the plants are to stand.Brodisea, including H~dxra. ~ibiwcrw.Propagated 1:)~ ofI’sets, which soon bloom when separated. Willalso grow rr7r(lilJ- from seeds, but it requires several years to flowertllt’lll.Bromeliaceae. Bromeliads. .11an~~ of thcb ~~romt~liuds produce good seed and are readilyI~r()~.);t~ilft’(l I))* soiving ~Iu.-w in pans of fine sandy soil, and keptiI1 a nioist tt~nlperafnrt~ of about 75”. .JLlso increased by offsetsIvhich are frt~t~ljY pro~ln~d after the plants blossom.Bromus. Gru 111 iu m.lksil\~ i~lcwast~cl t)y srtds sown in the open where the plants are10 StilIl(l.Broughtonia. OIT/! irl~~r.1 rlcl*r~as~(I \,y tli\vision, as for cpidendrum. See Orchids, page 372.Broussonetia (Papclr 3lulberry). Uorucia?.l’ropL1g’;l t cd t ‘,\’ s;t’t‘ds, sown when ripe or kept till the followingspring ; ati(l I,!- s~lcl;c~s ant1 grc~cnwootl cuttings or cuttings ofripenctl \\.00~1, in il. C*ool hOUSe ; also by root-cuttings with slightt)OttOlll tlC’i1.t iltl(l IitJ’t’l’S. Thth varieties are also sometimes buddedin suInn1er or ~l*ilt'tf'il iti tlarly spring on thtt roots of thtJ type in thegtwt1110t1w.Browallia.Sobtrr~rr~lr.Brunsvigia. .(I ttl crry/iitlaccw.Grown from ofLets of the large bulbs.22” b.See Amnr~~b2i&~~~, page

Buxus (Isos) . Ihrflcr cr.Propagatc~d 1,~. seetls so\Vn as soon as ripe, bnt the plants grow\*cry slow i y . They wn be increased by suckers and division ;1’~’ layers of ~voung or old wood, made in autumn or early spring ;usually hy cuttings made of thtl young shoots, from 4 to ti*inches inicngth, in a sandy p1a.c~ in spring or fall. The lattw method is thebetter way in this cwmtr>-, a,nd in the Sorth the cuttings should behandled under glass. I)wrf forms are usually increased by division.Cabbage ( Brns~~‘rw olr~~~rwrr). C:rw

exercised in preparing t htt pot for plan t.ing. As it mlc the drainhole in the bottom is too small and is easily clogged. Thiy holeshould bc enlargccl, as thorough drainage must be maintained ingrowing tact i . The pot, should be fill&~ to one-fourth its dept~hwit,h small I)its of llroken pots, and on thcsc the prepared soilshould 1~ placed and pressed or shaken together firrnly but not.packed harcl. The surfacx~ is then levclcd by the use of a roundflat,-fit& tamper of a diameter just to fill the pot. This surfaceshould be about. half an inch from the top of the pot. Over it, theseeds are e~*enly distributed and then co\‘ere(l wit.h a vtlry thinlayer of soil, upon which is spread a layer of fine gra\*el to a depthof about, one-fourth of an inch. For the first few months, ctactusseedlings are but small, globular, balloon-shaped or cylindricalbodies, so tcndcr and delicate that they readily “ damp off ” ifsul)jected to a sudden change from a high to a low temperature.For watering, a \.essel should be user-i that. gives a fine gentleSl,MJ-, to avoid the danger of wa,shing the seeds from their positionor of injurin g the young seedlings. Watering should be done atleast once a day. The temperature of the propagating-house orframe should l)e kept as nearly uniform as possible and should notvary much from 70” I?. The seedlings should usually be left in thegermination-pot until the plant, shows atleast three or four clust,ersof spines. It is not advisable to begin with pots smaller than 2;inches, as they dry out too ra.pidly.Nearly all cacti may be propagated readily from cuttings. Theplants are so soft and so filled with water tha,t any bruise is like11to be the point, of attack of a fungus, which quickly destroys them ;therefore, a clean sharp knife must be used and a smooth surfaceleft on the cut. end. The cut,ting should then be placed in a dryatmosphere for a day or more, until, by drying, a kind of cuticlehas formetl over the cut surface. The cutting may Glen bc rootedin sand on a bench, or planted directly in pots. Tn the warmerdrier regions it may 1~ placed directly in the open ground, providedthe soil has perfect drainage. In greenhouse culture it is best not.to place much of t.he cut,ting below the surface of the soil or sand ;1 inch is siifii&~nt for large plants, and less than that for smallerones, in proportion to the size of the cutting. When the cutting islong and likely to fall over, a, st.ick should be inserted in the soil byits side and t.he two securely tied togeUler until roots have beenformed.When mature plants are shipped in from the field, the roots i.xe

THE NURSERY-LIST 263always more or less injured. It is always best to cut away theroots, let t,he wounds dry and heal for a time, and then treat theplants as cuttings. Many of the opuntias are naturally adaptedto propa,gatct themselves vegetatively. The stems are readilydetached at the joints. These stems fall to the ground and in ashort time deve!op roots and begin to grow as independent plants.In rIlnI1~ of the opunt.ias the fruits are sterile but proliferous.‘l’h~c fruits may be removed and treated as cuttings and willrc3rtil>v products new plants. Many of the smaller kinds, such ast’~lllillc~~‘~~tlls, ec’hinoc(~reus, and mamillaria, produce branchest,hxt are readily tktuchablc and easily rooted as cuttings. SomesptGs of mamillaria have side shoots which are so lightly attachedthat thc>r break ott’ t,~v a slight touch.(frafting is c&ly accomplished in cact.i. The possibilities ofuniting /bot,h species ~~~2 genera seem to be unlimited. For a longtinit it has Iwe a practice to graft epiphyllum on pereskia or someupright stiR’-stemmed cereus in order to produce a more decorativehsh plant. The rat-tail cactus (.4yorocacf us, or CCWUS, Jlccgcbl~i-4/;~rr,cix) is frthquently treater1 in the same way. It not infrequentlylIapptm that a plalkt lIecomes deca~~l at its Ijase, and when allc~\~iclc~ncc of clr~~~ or disease has heen removed there will be so littlehcalth~. tisslle lrhft that. it is nest to impossible to get it to grow as acutting. Sue+ a piclce may IW graft~eci on a heaithy stock and theplant IW prt’sei*v(h(l, if tlith growing tip is intact. A\ cleft-graft orsaclclltb-graft is mart’ dcsirahlc when either of these can be employed,since tlieJ- require ltbss work in preparat,ion and give a large surfacefor the union of thtA tissues. The mucilaginous sap that exudesfrom tlitb Gut sII~*fa.et~ tallows the stock and cion to slip apart verytlasil!., and the parts INW~~~~ disarranged unless proper precautionis used to prigi*chnt it. For this purpose the needle-like spines ofpclreskia or opunt ia ma!r l)e ust~d. The two parts are pressedfit*nil~- togt~t\it~r into tile rksirt~tl position, and then a spine is thrusttlrrc.)ugll thcb unittl(l portions, securel>~ pinning them in that position.No M’U is rx~rluirrct, Ijut it is Ilest to wrap the graft closely withraffia to esclu(lt~ thtb air. The grafted plants are then placed ina warm modt~ratel~~ moist place until the tissues have becometliorougl~ly knitt& together. They should not be placed wheresu\~,jcc*to clrJ*ing, for under such conditions the cut surface Gilbe thti first t,o tlry, a11d consequently a perfect union will bePi*ti~eL2fit&.With sndl glol~se or thick plants, suoh as mamillaria, echino-

264 THE NURSERY-MANUALcactus an(l echinocc’reus, a different method is preferable. Theheucl of thcb plant is cut away with a perfectly smooth transverserut. ;2 stock is ~.llost~n that. has about the same diameter as thecion, and it is gi\*tln a smooth transverse cut. The two flat surfacesare then pressed firmly together and held in place by tyingthtm \vit!l a cotto: or c,tiliir soft cord. It is essential thatclean instrurnt~n~ts ltci used to prevent inoculation with diseasegerms.A m~rntwr of tllcl l~prigllt-growing species of cereus have beenllscti S1lwt’SSfllll~’ ff,l’ !&PCkS, mi therm WC-ms to be no limit to theI~UI~~~WI~ of sl)c~cic~s tllat rllt~y 1~ ertlployed. \Vhen it is desired toLa\*e the cioll a foot or n1c)rt’ higl1, good stocks may be obtainedfrom plants of’ thtb oltl genus ( ‘ereus, as L~~~rla,il’poc~~~~~~~.s stellatus,,~,t/dVt't't'f'tttS .~','r*]Jf'"fh Iis, L ~itl other sptv+s of similar habit. Thesesiock~ are p~&rai&~ fw use in grafting A por0cact~u.s j/ng&iformisand species of q~ipli~~llum ant1 rliipsalis, which normally grow in apendent tlirct~tion. M”hen only slmrt stocks are desired the abovemay 1~~ us~vl, i111({ :llso C’. ~OI’~~~OSUS, C. Borlplandii, ~S~‘IIJ,)~~CPT(“L(Sw!yc!iculu,s, S. nIrrc.l)orrrtltlicr, ;~nd 8. grandijorus. These latterplants iirc’ ~~t’;ll~-stt”ltllllecl wlwr~ :rllowecl t,o grow tall ; hence, theycannot be ustb(l for lligll grafts unless supported by a stake ofsorn~ kincl. ;\ll t llc3tl species art’ reaclily grown from cuttings,which shoultl INI sctrlltb\vhat longer than the stock is to be. Whenthe cutting is tlloroqlil>* rooted it slioul(1 be potted and kept ingood grov’ing cbontlition until a new root system has formed. It willthen be rea.dj. to rtveivt~ the &)x1 after having been cut back to thedesired height. - C~~~~~~IISP~ and adapted j’roT)l C. H. Th.ompson,Bd. 2132, Urcr. 1% It& 11. S. Drpf. Agr.sCaesalpinia. I,q ti itt iriosw.Readily propagutcrl by seeds which should be soaked in warmwater for sornc~ hours l)efore sowing ; plant in a bed of sandy soiland shade liglltly : pot oti whe. n tl le plants show the first true leaf.Sometimes increased by cuttings, which may not root readily ;put them in sand unrlcr glass.Cajanus (Pigeon Ptla). Lfy1~rrl~irlosf.P.Grown rckatlily front seeds ; in the tropics treated as an annualfor its e(liblc seeds. As a glasshouse subject, it may be grown fromcuttings struck in hat.

THE NURSERY-LIST 265Calaciium. A rcwff.Handled by tu\)crs, ivhich have been kept dry or rested forsome time. The cut surfaces should be well dusted with powderedcharcoal to prevent. deca,y. Place in small pots where the nighttemperature is mainta,ined from 60” to 65’. Large tubers, ifsound, may be di\*itlvd and the pieces potted ; some also bycuttings. New forms raised from seed. See ~rnccoe, page 239. ,: Calamagrostis. Crra t21 iwa2.Multiplied by suds sown in autumn or spring.Calamus. I’d IPI wfw.1 ncreawd by seeds in heat. See Y&k?, page 371.Calan&inia, I’t3iiflilfifflWiE.Propagated mostly by seeds in this country, as they are annualsor treated as such for flower-garden bloom. C. unabellata, andorher perennials, may also be grown from cuttings.Calanthe. Orchidacrw.Readily handled by separating the pseudobulbs when repotting ;young bulbs often appe:ir on the top of the old ones ; the old bulbswilt &art agaiti the second year.Calatliaa. AL-mmf~Cff-F.Tubers may be used for propagation, when produced. At:ommon method is to divide the crowns. When secondary growthsor suckers arise, they ma,y be taken ofi below the joints, preferablyin spring before growth starts.Calceolaaia (Slipperwort). h%rophuZariacelie.The herbaceous calceolaria.s, treated practically as annuals, aregrown from seed. Sow on finely sifted soil and be very carefulwith watering ; it is a gobd pla,n to sink the pan or pot into waterwhen needed rather than to water on top. Tempera,ture should beabout 60” ; protect from sun. Seeds may be sown from late springto early autumn to get plants for the succeeding wint,er and spring.The shrubby calccolarias may br grown from seeds the same asthe ot.hers, but cuttings may also be employed with good results.When the plant is trimmed in late summer or early autumn, thecuttings of firm wood are taken, with two joints. The temperatureof the ho-use should 13 bc about 45” to 50”, and the cut.tings should beprotected from the sun.

266 TllE NURSMRY-MANUALCalendula (Pot Mari,-:Ild). Comyosit~.The common pot, marigold (C. 0 j”: 2cidis) grows quickly fromearly-sown seeds where the plants are to stand ; or the seecls mayhe started indoors and the plants tra,nsplant.ed for early bloom.‘She pl”“:s of this gCiii.iS iii&y aiso be grown from cuttings.Calla of florists: %trllirltfcsch2:tr.Calliandra. IA~U ~1 inme.Cyuttings in sand over bottom heat arc used for propa,gation.Callicarpa (Frt~x% 3lulberry). C~frlj~~~l~~riW.Increased by seeds, divisions, and by cuttings of the youngshoots in spring or summer under glass ; also by hardwood cuttingsand layers.Calliopsis : C’orro~zsis.Calliphruria. Ar1lnr~~llidcrcrce.Propagated by offsets from the bulb.Callkhiie (Poppy-Rlallow). Jlal~zac~ae.Perennials are propagated by seeds, division of roots, andcuttings ; the annuais are easily raised from seeds.Callistemon. Nj/rtrtcrw.hIultiplier1 by seeds, and by ripened cuttings (or wood firm at. theIbase) in sand under glass. Seeds should be sown in early springin finely sifted mixture of sand, leaf-mold and loam and coveredlightly, and placed in a cool greenhouse. The seed is gatheredin summer, the capslrles being allowed to open naturally in a boxor on sheets of paper.Callistephus ((‘hina LIster). Cnmposittx.Quickly grown f ram seeds. For the main or late crop, sctclsmay 1)e sown in a seed-bed in the open or even where t,he plantsare to stand. For earlier bloom, seeds may be started indoors inlate spring.Callitris, Frcnela. Piuacm.Multiplied by seeds when obta,inable ; and by cuttings underglass in autumn, and wintered in a pit.Calluna (Heather). Eri’caccmLPropagated by cuttings of the tender shoots in sand under gl:rss

-.7’lZE N URSER I’--LIST 267irl ;i cw)l liouw in autuInn. Plants for propagating stock shouldl)(t l)0ttrk(l in Stptemljcr :lntl kept in a cold frame or pit till January ;01-i \)cing l,r~l~ght into a w3rm greenhouse, cuttings may be takenink :~hjut tiuo wt~k+ imtl will root rcarlily in sand. C. mdgnris ispropag;ttf~(l front cuttings or seeds ; its variet.ies by cut.tings.Calochortus ([Jlariposa I.,il)-). Liliacrff.Pr(jI)iifi~ltf’(l 1))’ St’t’(ls, OfYSt’tS, anti by t.he litt.le bulblets ont 1w st!w . SOW sctbcls iis soon as ripe, or early the nest year. AstlltbJ* tnq- liavc tr, rt~IlliliI1 in the pans or flats the second year, it is\veIl to 501~ tlic scc~~l ttlinl>v. Keep in 1-t frame or cool house. Pottlltlttl 0fl’ tlic tliircl season ; that or the following season they shouldIhm1. Offsets iircx rc~n~o~~c’d when the plants are shifted, or in a(iorl~lilrkt pr-riotl.Calongction (~Ioonflr~wrr) . ~0~2?~f~1z’ZCZcCC~~~.l(xisec1 from seeds, which may he cut or filed to hasten germination. For short-season climates, the plams should be startedindoors. Oft,cn rrtaincd in the genus Ipornces.Caltha (3Iarsh 3larigoltl. “ C’owslip ” in ilmerica). Ra~nunculaceoe.Readily increascci l)y division of t.he plants, or of the rhizomesof soiw species. Fresh seeds sown in moist cool earth give satisfactoryresults.Calycanthus (Siveet-sccntccl Shrul). (‘arolina Allspice). i?dycanyt11r1wcr.l’ropagilt(~tl i)y scvtls so\vn in spring in a frame ; by divisions orsuckers, aml 11~ la~~crs in summer.Calystegia : (‘olrl~olllll.bl,i.,~.Camassia iC ‘i~Illll.SS or QIII1IlliLS). I,ilirlWcf.Secvls gr6nv rc:itlil)~, k (riving l~looming plants in three or four years ;also incrf3ks:Yt l)y offsrts.Campanula (Ikll-flower) . Cra I,r,~)crn,u,l~tcr~.~Ilacrcascd 1 I)- seeds started early under glass. Annuals may berilised in the l)or(ler l)~. seeds sown 1at.e in April or May, or raisedin the qeenhouse and transplanted. The prrennials are also propilgittt’fl1)). clil-iclin g the roots, or by cuttings of shoots in spring.The C’ilnterliiiq~ l,e!l (C. A!frYliunl) is biennial. Seeds sown inlate spring will giyc good bloom the following year. Plants for

268 THE NURSERY- hlil N IT,4 K,spcciall!- good results are somet~imes pottedwinter in a fra.mc or cool house.and carried overCampsis (Trumpet-( ‘recper). Uigtaitrt~iW~Xf.Propagated by seeds, by greenwood cuttings under glass, byhardwood and a.lso by root-cuttings and layers. The plant ismostly known as l’~co~~ta (rather than Cctrn~~is) radicans.Canistrum. Brou1 fzituw.Propagation as for nidularium, which see.Canna. (Iall ~1c(0’m.The named garden cannas a,re propagated by division of thelarge branching roots or rhizomes. Every large eye, with someroot. and rhizome attached, ma,y form an independent plant,. Weakeyes usually protlm*c relatively weak plants, unless handled withspecial cart’. These rhizome-cuttings are start.ed in pots or boxesunder glass, so that the plants may be a half foot. or foot high whenplanting-out t.irne comes with warm wea,thcr. The entire clump ofroot.s may be plant,ed directly in the open if one does not need tomultiply the,plants, or only partial tlivision may be made ; thisgives stronger plants or masses under ordinary conditions. Fig. 57.Seeds grow readily if well matured, w,lt,hough they usually gerniinat,eslowly ant1 irregularly unless cut or filed t,o let in t.hemoisture. If sown in lat,e wint.er or early spring over good bott.omheat and the plants shifted as needed, blooming plants may be hadthe first year. Seeds give rise to new varieties, or at least tovariations.Cannabis (Hemp). Morncf~.Grown from seeds sown in spring.Cantua. Fol~~~n,on inrfw.Handled by cuttings placed in sand under glass ; little knownin North America.Capparis (Caper). CSqqmridarrcr.In warm countries, grown from seeds. In greenhouses and coldclimates, propagated by cut,t.ings of ripe shoots in sand under glass.Capsicum : I’f ppf r.Caragana (Siberian Pea Tree). Lcgumin.os~.Seeds are sown in autumn or spring; if kept dry over winter,they are soaked in warm water before sowing. Root-cuttings

THli: NURSERY-LIST 2%may be used ; also layers of the bushy kinds. Rare or choice kindsmay lw grclfted 011 seed-raised stocks of C. fzrZl~~rsccns.Cardamine (Lad+ Smock). Cruc$~~hZultiplied easily by division of the roots after flowering, and bystwls.Cardiospermum (Balloon-Vine). Sayk,dacece.I’ropagate(1 c4ly 1)~ seeds.Cardoon (I’jjntr,‘rt C’rr~tlrcrlrl.~I~~~). CompositmSeecls am1 suc*l~c~rs as for artichoke, to which it is very closelyrt’liLtd.I’rt,I)~&gtLtt’tl 11). setbtls sown in late fall, and by division of thet*Iunlps, usuall~~ the latter. Seeds often lie dormant the first year.Carica : 1’upa~Ja.Carissa. :1 pe!/~t 11ctw.Propagatiort l,y seeds and by cuttings of ripe wood.Carludovica. (‘yda 11 thrrcr w.Propa~atiou I,)* cli\,isiou, in ~rly spring ; also by seeds cleanedof the pulp aucl sowu 011 surface of a pan of finely chopped sphagnumIIIOSS.flowers. Seeds :lrv usuully sown as soon as ripe under glass.Seedlings are potted as soon as the t.rue foliage leaves appear ;bloom may be expected within a year.The commtrt~ial florist’s carnation is grown in Xorth Americafrom cuttings rootect in winter and early spring in benches ofeleun sharp sum1 oiver even bottom heat of about 60’ and an airtemperature 50” to X0, protected from drafts and direct sunshine.The cuttings are cut to a joint beneath and the leaves are strippedfrom t,his joint so that there will be a half inch of clean stemThe spreading upper leaves are cut. off, and only the fresh uprightfoliage is left S The cuttings are inserted about 2 inch into thesand; close together in the row. Keep uniformly moist and not toohoi. These eut,tings J-it 1~ ld +E- L Lc. blooming plants for the succeedingwinter. Best cuttiugs are made from the middle side-growths onthe flower-stems, care being taken that oniy heaithy and producf.ive

270 THE NURSERY-RIANK4Lstock is propagatetl. Good cuttings may be ‘had from stockycutting-made plants grown o.nly for the purpose of yielding cuttingwoodand not grown on for bloom. The carnation soon deterioratesif care is not taken to select from the best parents. Fig. 116.In Europe, the carnation is also propagated by layering, whichshould be done at the end of July or the beginning of August. Theslroot,s selected should be denuded of a few of their leaves at thebase of the young wood, and a slit must be made from this pointupwards, extending through a joint of the bare stem, so that atongue is formed. Figs. 63, 69.The outdoor harcly carnation is grown in the same way as pinks.See Dimthus.Carpinus (Hornbeam. Blue Beech). Bctuluceae.Propagated by seeds sown usually in fall, which germinateirregularly. If the seed-bed is kept moist and clean (covered wit.11moss or other material) through the entire season, the remainingseeds may be espectecl t.o germinate the second spring. Varietiespropagated by budding or grafting on seedling st,ocks, either underglass in spring on potted stock or in t.he open in summer.carrot (l!hcclA~~s Curoffl). 8% lwEzi,fPrfF.Grown from seeds sown in spring where the plants are to st,and.Carthamus (Safflower). Compsifm.Raised from seeds sown clirectly in the open, or started underglass. The common C. tilrctorircs is a garden annual.Carya : IiiCkOry, l’tWl11.Caryopteris. T7t~rhrcwm.Raised by seeds sown in spring, 1)~’ cli\*ision, and by cuttings ofhalf-ripened wood in summer or fall under glass.Caryota. P&UKW.Propagated by seeds or by suckers.Cassandra : C’ha~~la~rlu~h,zt~.See f”111~~~s, page :377.Cassava (il~Ullih,lf d&~,s \Tar. A ;!I;). ~~rs~~ho?~l~iclct~~.Multiplied by cuttings of the stem anti by suckers. Propagatedin spring, the cassa\‘a. roots are ready to harvest in autumn. cutthe large main stalks into pieces from 4 to li inches long, and setthem perpendicularly into the ground in the field. The cuttingscan be c--+m1n DC1 Lab,1 k a,t various times, bi;t spring is usuaiiy preferred.

‘j%e stalks e;~n 1~ kept 01’er winter ljy covering with sand on a dryknoll, I’liit’iIIg the st:rll;s tr.nct santl in laytxrs. (‘over the whole withJ)oards to shed the water. Suckers which appear during summercan be reniovetl ant1 planted or matlc into cuttings. Seeds aresometilnes used for grouing the early-l~l~tturing varieties.Cassia. tqrr tn iu0.w.The I)c’rtl2rtri;rl arid noc~dy kintls are grown frotn divisions and bycuttings of firm \i\-0~1 struck in heat ; t.hc annuals by seeds ; C.nctrr!jlulrr/irrl ;ilso l,;,. ctil-ision.Castanea : (‘h~t222rf.‘l‘lrt: C2lStflllt’it nuts of eommcrce are Brazil-nuts (Berthollet.ia),not grim-n in Xort 11 America.Castor-oil Bean : /- cuttings of the ripe wood. The namedvarieties are ~>rt~J>irgatearittely potted. See Orchi&, page 372.Cauliflower (/I~/+~irrt olrrrrccn var. hofrj$is). Cmmfera?.Gro\vn from seeds much as cabbage, which see.271

372 THE NURSERY-MAN/JAI,Ceanothus. Rhnmn cwce.Increased by layers and by cuttings of mature wood in autumnin a coldframe. Softwood cuttings grow readily if taken in earlyspring from forced plants. Also propagated by seeds sown inspring. Varieties and hybrids may be grafted on roots of C.nmurl’carrus under glass in early spring. Seeds may be sown inspring.Cedar : Ct~drns, Clhn~n~cyparis, Juniperus, Thztjn; also Ccdreba.Cedrela (Bastard Cedar). Meliace~.Propagated by seeds and mature-wood cuttings in sand, underglass ; also by root-cuttings.Cedronella. Lnilinf~.The hcrhaceous species are propagated by division of the rootsand by cuttings of young wood ; C. triphglla by cuttings or byseeds.Cedrus (

TfiE NURSERY-LIST 273Celtis (Nettle-Tree). I.Vmaw~.Multiplie(l 1)~. seeds as soon as ripe ; by layers, and by cuttings ofripened shoots in autumn. Rare kinds are sometimes grafted onseedlings of C’. occ..ilr’vn ttrlis.Centaurea. Comyosit~.Annuals are grown from seeds sown directly in the open or startedunder glass. C’. C’iuvwricr. and some ot,hers grown for foliage maybe raised from seeds in .4ugust, or from cuttings about the beginningof Septeml)er and carried over winter. The bachelor’s button (C.C?/co~) is best known and is an easily-grown annual from seed ;often self-sows.Centradenia. 1~lt~lrl,sto77tC1CPCf.Irwtwt~d 1))~ vutthps at any time of the year. To obtain goodplants for the following winter, cuttings should be taken in Februaryor nlnrch.Centranthus. PTrr!f~t-ia~ncrce~.Propagated by scheds in spring, and by divisions.Cephalanthus (Hut ton-I3ush). Rubiacece.Propagated by sethcls, layers, and mature cuttings in autumn ;also by greenwood cuttings taken from forced plants early inspring.Cephalocereus : Cttet(wt~t.-f, page 261.Cerastium (Mouse-Ear Chickweed). Caryophyllacece.Raised by seeds and division, or by cut,tings after flowering.Ceratonia (C:arob). Lfyum inosap.Grown from seeds, On the seedlings, choice or named varietiesmay be budded, the buds from bearing trees yielding fruit in threeto six or eight years. Seeds may be soaked in water three or fourdays to hasten germination. cluttings may be struck in bottomheat.Ceratopteris. Cr~tl foptPr,ida,cuce.Propagated by burls which arise from all parts of the leaves.See Fnwa, page 312’.T

274 7’TT‘E NURSERY-MANlJ,t I,Ceratostigma. Plu.mbagincrcecxl.Increased by divisions, and by cuttings.Plumbugo Larpc)zta? of nurseries.C. Larpcntce is theCeratozamia. c’yccldscce@.Usually grown from the imported plants. It may be propagatedby seeds, when obtainable, and also by offsets. These offsets orsuckers arise on the crown when the trunk is injured ; to stimulatethem, the center of ahe plant is sometimes burned out with a hotiron.Cercidiphyllum. Trochodendrcrcece.Propagated by cuttings made in the summer and from greenwoodcuttings taken from forced plants in spring ; by seeds, when procurable,sown in spring, or by layers.Cercis (Red-Bud. Judas Tree). Leguminosoe.Propa,gated by seeds in spring, p referably indoors witch bottomheat. May also be increased by layers, and by greenwood cuttingsfrom forced plants in early spring. C. chinmsis is grown fromsoft cuttings in summer under glass.Cereus. Cacticrc~.By seeds and cuttLgs. See Cacti, page 2611.Cerinthe. Bomgirtacrca.Propagated readily by seeds, in spring.Ceropegia. Asdr~yitrdmcfw.Handled by cuttings of green shoots in spring, preferably withbottom heat.Ceropteris. Poly yodiacctP.Spores and division. See Fmzs, page 312.Cestrum, including Habrothamnus. SoZan.rtc~~~cp.Propagated by cuttings in February or early March and insertedin sand in a warm temperature ; l)y seed, when obtainable.Chaenomeles (Japan Quince). ROSMXP.Propagated by seeds, usually stratified and sown in spring ; byroot-cuttings in fall or early spring ; also from cutt.ings of halfripenedwood, under glass, and from layers. Rarer kinds may begrafted on stock of Japanese (CA. Zngenrrria) or common quince(Cydok oblongcl) in early spring in the greenhouse. The Japan

THE NURSERY-LIST’ 275quince, grown for its attractive early spring bloom, is commonlyknown as C!ltloniu ,japonica; later ~L:S Chav1.om vlc~ japonica, andnow as Ch~~o~l~lr3 lap) aria.Chamaebatiaria. Rosace~.The Q&U, or So~baria, MiZl~j’oZium of nurserymen ; seeds inspring, as for spireas, or by heeled cuttings of half-ripened wood insummer in slight bottom heat.Chamaxyparis (White cedar). Pirwrce. 6,Raised from seeds freely, sown in spring, also by layers, butmainly by cuttings of mature wood put in a frame or greenhouse inautumn and kept cool and close over winter ; in spring, gentlebottom heat is applied. The retinosporas (which are juvenileforms of other species) are grown in this way from cuttings, andalso many forms of C. La ~~isowianf~.. Other species are veneergraftedin winter on seedlings. Dwarf kinds lose their smallstature if grafted.Chamaedaphne (Leather Leaf). EGeacrce.Propagated by seeds in peat or on live sphagnum moss, scarcelycovered, kept uniformly moist and shady. Layers and suckers areemployed ; also mature wood cuttings under glass in late summer.C. cabyczc~lcttrc is the Cassa~!ru and Androjmcdn cabyculata of nurseries.Chamaedorea. PlrI!mwrw.Grown from seeds. See Palms, page 377.Chamerops. ~‘~~I!IIIIIC~YR.Grown from seeds, and freely from suckers. See Palms, page 377.Charieis. Compositor.Propagat4 by seeds, either planted in the open or sown indoorsand transplanted. Cr. htr~rophylla is the Kadfussia ~mclloidra ofse&men.Cheiranthus (\l’allflower). Cruc(few.The perennials are grown from cuttings t,aken in autumn andcarried o\-er winter in a frame or coolhouse. The annuals andbiennials are readily raised from seeds.Cherry ( PI+UTI US clri,rrrr~, I-‘. Cvorasus, etc.). hsawe.Cherry stocks are commonly grown from seeds. If the groundis in readiness and is in proper condition, the seeds may be plantedin fall, or even as soon as they are ripe. If stored until spring, they

276 THE NURRER~‘-111,4NUAI,must, be stratified and kept very cool to prevent germination, andthey should be sown at the earliest possible moment. They donot need to be cracked by hatitl. t ‘are must be taken that cherrypits do not become hard and dry. This precaution is more importantwith cherries than with peaches and plums. At the closeof the first season, the seedlings will be a foot or foot and a halfhigh, large enough to transplant into nursery rows, after the mannerof apples, where they are budded the following season (secondseasdn f roni t lie seed). In warm climat.es the pits are sometimescracked as soon as they are gathered, anti the ‘I meats ” plantedimmediately. They n-ill then make stocks fit for grafting theensuing winter, or for transplanting and budding the followingsummer.(.‘herries, in common with o-ther stone fruits, grow readily fromroot-cuttings, in the same way as blackberries. They do better ifstartecl over a gentle heat.The mazzard cherry is the stock on which cherries are recommendedto be worked. It is a hardy and vigorous variety, withinferior fruit, of the common sweet cherry (Prunes aGum). Seedsof this are readily procured in this country. As a matter of fact,. however, nearI>* all sour cherries are worked on the mahaleb in thiscountry, as tlltiy take better on it, and the stocks are cheap. Sweetcherries are often budded on the mahaleb, but it is a questionwhether such practice is best. The mazzard is such a stronggrower that the I)ucl is often “ drowned out ” by the flow of sap.To avoid this esuberance, nurserymen often pinch in the tips ofthe stocks a few days before they are to be worked. The mazzardis also liable to leaf-blight, and to serious injury from the blackaphis, so that thtl bark often sets before the operator has had timeto finish his plantation. Mazzards usually have a shorter buddingseason than lnallalet)s, and are less uniform in behavior ; and forthese reasons, mahalebs are widely used.Malialcb is 8 distinct species, P1’21.17218 nhiln~rJh, from southernEurope. The seeds or stocks of it are imported. Mahaleb st.ocksare recommended in the books for dwarfing the cherry, but thetluarfing depends more on pruning than on the mahalel) root.The mahalcl) is naturallJ7 a smaller tree than the mazzard, however.It is said that the mahaleb is better adapted to heavy claysoils than the mazzard, l)ut. in practice it is used indiscriminatelyfor all soils and nearly all varieties.Morelin ( 1’~~ if ,7,, C%~flsus) stocks will no doubt prove to be

PLATE 1s. Two-yex budded cherry. on mazznrd (left), and mahaleb(right).

~alualde in thr Nnrthwtlst, whcrc grc 3 t. hardiness is demanded.Seedlings cl0 riot. sprout or swkw ldl~*, hit. t,lw natural suckers,which ;krt~ stunctitlw-4 ustvl for stocks, arty likdy to he more troutksomeill t llis rvspwt . If strong-growing t0ps are worked on1norello stocks, I10\v0vcr, there is usually litt1e annOyance fromsuckering. ~Ia~hald~ str~ks are gcn;-rally used for the more?locherries.It is probal~le that sOmr of the nativf> i1merican cherries can beused as stocks. The comm0n wild red, pin, pigeon Or bird cherry(,I+urr~ca j~~~lsjjlc~rrn ic*rl) has already been used to sOme extent.Thr sweet and sour cherries unite readily with it, and bear veryc%rly. It is xet to 1)t> (lt~termind how long the trees will persist, buttrtips sixteen or cightclcxn ~.ears old have been still healthy and\*ij;orous. It is consi(l~Wd to t)c a decry promising Aock for thec~dtl prairir s”i;ltPs. The dwarf Or sand cherries (I’runus pmilnilIlt\ 1’. B~~.s,Wj/i) give promise as dWarf stocks.(~‘herry stocks arc worked 1)Ot.h by burlding and grafting. Butlflingis the c’0mmOn m&lid. The st.0cks sh0uld l>c fit, t.0 work thescas;on they arti t I’al;~I,li~nt.c~rl, Or in the second summer from seed.SW41 as are too Stllilll for working then may he allowed to standunt it thr following ?-car; or if the number is small, the poor Onesarc rooted out .In the \Yest ) whertx grtla t hdiness is required, the vatrides arecrown-gr:lfttd on lIlWX42IlYl stocks in winter. Yearling stocks areused, an{1 tlitb Gons arc ti to 10 indit5 long. N7ien planted, Onlythtl tnp l)u(l ~1~0~~1~1 11th left i~l)O\~t grnunrl. The cion strikes rOOts,ant1 own-rOotec1 trees iIN’ ol)t.ainccl.The ornatrnent;~l c&rrics arc workecl on the stlme stocks as thefruit-lbearing sorts. Ibtitl~~l(‘l~ and mazzarci :lre commonly usedfor all species, the latter for weeping forms which need to be workedhigh.C’herry trees can be top-grafted, as are apple or pear trees.They are usually gr;tftcd very early in the spring. The chiefrequisit.e is that the cions 1~ completely dOrmant.. They should becut in winter and stored in an ice-house Or a cold cellar. It isprobable, however, that durable trees cannot be secured by topworking.The Japanese flowering cherries are Of different species fromthe fruit-bearing chc-lrrics, being forms mostly of 1+26?1zM srrrulntn,P. Ii!nnrsin?lrr, P. Sifl,vltlii, P. ~~frlof71sis, and 1’. sulhirff Iln.These may be world on mazzard and other stocks of European

278 TIIE l~liR,S~~IR}‘--,ll.il:VIIB I,origin, l)ut the trees arc likol>~ to lw sl1ort-li~*cil anrl ilnsat kfac~tcq*.iY;kt i Vc ,Japanescb s t oclL+ til’(’ t 0 1W pIY$CITCcl. The ornarllentalvarieties of I’. wrrrdtrtrr arc probably I)est worked on stocks ofI’. scwulatcz~ var. ,str~l~.tclir~,r~~~,sis from the northern part of ?Japan,particularly for the nort hem regions of this country, as this stockis hardy in ~Yew J3ngland. I”orms of the wild I’. Lc~r1t3jc~flfrom .Japan, particularly the form known as hlazakura, arc alsorecommended. I’. stihhirfdl~~ l’iw. IW,~/~/I//CC (known to nurscr~‘-mc’n as I’. jfrjmrr ifv rosrn p~~~d161a) Should l)e grafted high on suchseedlings of I’. sdhirffdln as assume an upright2 habit. To maintainan upright st oclc of good forms of I’. .sddGrfdln itself, propagationshould IW from cuttings or it niaJ* 1~ grafted on its ownupright sccacllingss.ervil !(.‘hcr’l*ol)fr!/llunl, l~ulI~osurr~ and ~1 r2th~isc~~ C’errf0biu.m).1 ’ ni bdlijcra~.Seer1 is sown much the same as celery seeds, but the plants areusually allowed to stand where sown. Seed is often sown inautumn.Chestnut ((_‘astanea spccirlq). Fflqnccca.(‘hestnut stocks are grown from seed. J~XRiculty is sometimesexperienced in keeping thtl seeds, as they lose their vitality ifdried t,oo hard, and are-likely to becomtt moldy if allowed to remainmoist. The surest way is to allow the nuts to l)ecome well driedoff or “ scasonetl ” in the fall, and then stratify thflm in a box withthree or four times as much sand as chestnuts, and bury the box afoot or two deep in a warm soil until spring. They do not alwayskeep well if &red or stratified in a cellar. Fall plant.ing esposcsthe nuts to squirrels and mice. American stocks are better thanEuropean9 because the latter are kncler in the North.The stocks are worked 1,~ whip-grafting above ground, the woundbeing well tied and protected by waxed cloth.

way. The union is imperfect in many varieties, and usually nomore tllan half thch grafts take well and live long. In all nut-trees,the skill of tl~~~ operator is more important than the particularmethod.In regions where chestnuts grow wild, orchards are sometimesmade by grafting the sprouts or the seedlings that come up inckred lands.Chicory (Cicfioriunl IIt tyhs). Comyosita.The field crop, for tllc roots, is grown from seeds sown directlyin the drills, l-l& pounds to the acre.As a sdd plajlt, chicory is easily raised from seeds sown wherethe plants arc’ to stand. See Il’itlo0j’.Chilopsis (Desert iYillo\v). L@jzorL,i[xclE.Propagated by* seeds ; and 1,~ cuttings of half-ripened shoots inI bottom heat.Chionanthus (Fringe Trerl). O~IJCKYW.Increased 1,~. S;CY& sox\fu in autumn or stratified till spring ; also1,~ la>*crs and cuttings t’roi~i forc4 plants in early spring. Graftingor l,udcling on the asll (,a~ k’rf1.rillu.s Orirua) succeeds very well.Chionodoxa. hliucvw.EVopagatt~d rrt~lil~. lb)- st~ls~ V;llirll are sometimes self-sown.If sown in a fr:ltIl(: as soon as ripcb, the seeds may be expected togerminate the followin g winter or early spring. Also increased byl,ulbels or offsets.Chives, or Cives (;1 Ibilc ~1 Sch(~~l~~~~~(t.s%~.~~~). Lil,incrw.Propagated 1,~ di~;ision of the clumps. The stools should be1)rolien up and rc~pluntrtl every few ~-cars.Chloris. Gru 111 iIt tw.Raised from seeds sown directl)r in the open, or started underglass and transplantt51.Chlorophytum. Lilicrcm.Multiplied l,~r division of the tough root system before theplant i,cgins new grolvt 11, or lay the suckers that naturally arise ;also sometimes Iby seeds, when produced. Usually known togardeners as anthericum.279

280 THE’ NURSERY-MANUALChorizema. 7,ciprn inosw.Propagated by cilttings in March from half-ripened wood, in amixture of two parts sharp sand and one of peat,, finely sifted.They should 1~ covered with a bell-glass with a night temperatureof 5s” to GO”.Chrysalidocarpus. l’dmacea?.The ~wca~ Ezctc~~~s of gardeners : propagated by seeds in pans,bosc~s or benches, where they are left until two or more leaves haveformed ; the pan or box may have gravel in the bottom. SeePa,lms, page 377.Chrysanthemum. Cmnyosifcp.Many plants are included in this genus, as the florist’s chrysanthemum,flower-garden annuals, pyrethrums, marguerites, Shastadaisy, a,ntl hardy perennials grown in the border. All are readilypropagated by seeds, the perennials giving bloom the second yearor sometimes the first year. The annuals (C. c*oronarium, C.carinafthw, Cr. sqvfzcnz) are easily raised from seeds sown in springwhere the plants are to grow ; and they may be started underglass and trtinsplanted.The perennials are grown from divisions of the stools and alsofrom cuttings, The marguerite or Paris daisy (C. frutcscem) is propagatedl,>r cuttings of firm shoots in winter or spring; bloomingplants should 1~ 1~1 the following winter. See Pywthrum,, page 405.The florist’s ~l~rv~;antllen~unl is grown from seeds to obtain newvarictics ; these slkld be sown in spring and plants should yieldgood bloom the following year. Usually propagated by cuttingsabout 3 inc!les long, of firm, healthy, short-jointed shoots, whichspring from the base of the plant after the flowering season. Theyshould be made in late winter or spring, and placed near the glassof a rather clot frui;;e li:kving a temperature of about 45’. If instIrtedin pots, only the lower kaf should be removed ; if in beds,the remaining f’~~li;~ge should also be trimmed to admit air. Insertabout half of tlie cutting, press the soil firmly, and water. Leaf -cuttings have l)tlen employed. Tnarching and grafting may alsobe performed, when it is desired to grow two or more varieties onone plant.The time at which chrysanthemum cuttings should be takendepends on the season at which bloom is wanted, and the methodsof cultivation. The plants may be flowered in pots, or in a solidsoil bench. ‘I’ery good small plants may be brought to perfection

THE N lJR,SERY--LIST 381in &-inch pot,s, but the best results, in pot plants, are t,o be obtainedin ,9- or IO-inch pots 01’ IL’-inch pots st8arted in November andDecember. If thcb plants arr to be used for decoration, they should,of course, lw gro\vn iri pots, but the best results for cut-flowersare usually. obtained by growing in the earth. In any case, thecuttings arc maclc from the tips of basal or strong lateral shootslat,e in Februnr>7 to Xiay. One form of cutting is shown in Fig. 118.If the plants art‘ to 1~) flowered in pots - in which case they usuallymature clarlitbr -- thcb cuttings may IW start4. as late as April, oreven Jurw ; Itrlt if thq’ are grown in the soil and large plants aredesirecl, the c!lt.tings should be taken in Fel)runry or Ma!,ch. Theplants which itW floIVcret1 in the soil arc gcnrrally grown in potsuntil July-. 7’1~ I~li~nts arc flow~~~l l)ut, once, new ones beinggroivn from (buttinKs ra;ac+ c\t’ar.Sornct irncls the old stools of florist’s c*l~rysanthemum are dividedbeforcl growth Iqins in spring, but this is unusual. Suckers,partialI!. rootctcl or usc~l as cut.ttngs, may LLISO be taken from theold crowns.Chrysobalanus (Cocoa-Plum). I- propagated by the little tubers, planted in spring wherethe plants are to grow.Cicer (Wck-Pen. Garbanza). I,ry!~~.~j~nscr.Seeds sown in spring whcrc tlw plants arr to grow propagatethe plant freely.Cimicifuga (Riiglmnc). I(III111.~1~1i~it(‘(‘~.Grown front scetls sown when mature‘, tlw seed-bed being keptcool and m&t ; pl;lnts will probal)ly not il~lPC?lr till spring ; alsofrom divisions in fall or spring.Cinchona (Peruvian Bark). Rubinwn.In greenhouses, propagated by mat,ure-wood cut _ t,ings _ in heator from imported stcds. In the tropics by seeds, with only a thin .covering of ea.rth ; protect from rain and sun and keep uniformlymoist ; transplanted when about 2 inches high.

232 THE N URSE R Y-MAN UALCineraria (Sro fcio cwct1 tus). Conzposit@..Raiser1 from s;c~ls, 11sual1y from well-grown commercial seed.The florist’s cincraria is usually a winter and spring bloomer.TWO batc~hes of seerllings arc usually raised for succession, onefrom seed sown in .iugust a.nd anot,lier in September or earlyOctober. If I~looni is wanted. for early winter or late autumn,seed should be sown in RIay. Seed is sown in pans, flats or potson the surface of findy prepared ad leveled soil and covered withsiftd sl!?!?. IYater with ., 1xs1 PRl’O L,-ac, keep unifrrl*nlIlr Z111VI **l-J moist., protectfrom (Iraft 5 anal direct sun, and prick out as soon as large enoughto 1Kmrt1c. Keep them shifted as needed, not in too large pots ateach shift, anal gron-ing \vithout. check ; do not allow them to bloomprcninturely.Cinnamomum. IA II rrf10W.Increased 1)y cuttings and seeds. The seeds should be sou-n assoon as ripe in a shaded bed, t,he seedlings being transplanted whenvery small into pots and kept until set out permanently. Gttingsof half-ripened wood may be rooted in the spring in moderateheat, in coars(‘ sand. In this genus are included cinnamon,camphor and cassia-bark.ICissus. 1 XlCf’fP.Grown from sccd~, when obtainable ; also by cuttings of greenor mature wood. Hanrllerl essentially as for t.he grape, ampelopsis~incl T);lrtli~~nocis~us.Cistus (Rock ROW). C’isfncrYESeeds sown in flats or pans in spring, protected from sun, givegood resu!ts ; 1)~. l;qeers ; 1)~ cutt,ings under glass in peaty soil inlate spring or summer.Citron (Citrus Mrdicr~). Kutcrctv.Propagatc(1 from se& ; by mature cuttings, the same as thelemon ; anal more commonly by budding on sour orange, sweetorange or ltmon stocks. See under Ora?gc.Citrullus : II-frff~rmf~lm.Citrus. IZ II fnci~.Propagn ted 1)~. seeds, layers, cuttings, inarching, grafting andbudding. For particular methods, set Grapfruit, Kun~~quat,Lcmm, Limo, Oraugc.

THE NIJRSERY-LI,ST 283Cladrastis (Yellow-wood. \‘irgilia). IA~~M III inostr.&i~~ltiplicc~ by seeds in the open a.ir in spring, or by cuttings ofthe root, dug in fall am1 kept in sand or moss, moderately moist andcool, until spring.Clarkk. Oungwwcr.Raised rcndil>* from suds sown in spring, either in the open orstarted indoors.clavija. M+l~rshlr’ml’ropaga twl t)~- c*llt t ings of half-ripened shoots.Clematis (\‘irgin’s Bower). Z~fz~~2Iol~‘lllncf~.,C;(W~S gathertd as soor as ripe ilrld stratified till spring usuallygrow I’rct~l>y. I.d)-t~I?i niay bc emploJVed, put down preferab!? infill1 or spring. Some SpGes, as C. T&G, a,re increased by divlslon.The kinds of clematis can be grown from cuttings of youngshoots, cut to sinplc edges and root,ed in sand under glass in summer.(‘uttings of nearly ripe wood may also be similarly used in summer.The naniecl varieties are grafted on pieces of roots of C. Flnnz-~zulrr. or C. I riii~~4/cl or others, the roots being taken from establishedplants in the op~~n. The cions are taken from house-grownplants, ancl the grafts are handled in a cool greenhouse in summerto fall or winter, wh(tnever roots and good cions are available.Cleome (Spitlcr Plant 1. Cslppnrirlnrtw.Tht~ commonly cultivated trleomes are annuals or treated asSUCh. Seedy may 1~ sown under cover in spring and the p1ant.stransferred to permanent quarters out of doors ; or the sowing maybe directly in the open. (Tuttings of the perennial kinds may bestruck in heat.Clerodendron. I ‘c~rbrwrrrr~n.R.aiscd from seeds and cuttings, usually started in small potsin a soil of sand and peat (or leaf-mold). They should be started ina rather close t,cmpcrature of about. i’0”. C’utGngs are usuallytaken from half-ripened wood.Clethra (\Vhi te ;Ilder) . C/,+/IIWVW.Grown ;‘r9in seeds sown in spring in pans in sandy-peat.>* soil.Propagatccl ills0 h)’ grrcnwood cuttings under glass ; by layers anddivision of large plants.

284 THE NURSERY-MANUALClianthus (Glory-Pea.) Leguminosc.The brilliant 6. Zhnpicri is raised from seeds, when procurable.C. pztniwus anrl others grow from cuttings in sand in bottom heatand also from seeds. In Germany and England C. Dampieri hasbeen handled successfully on small seedling stocks of Coluteaurboreswns. The colutea is sown a few da3.s before the clianthus,a,nd after the cotyledons are formed on the colutea the hypocotyl(or stem) is split down the center, the cotJ,ledons being ret,ainecl ;into this cleft is inserted the seedling cliant,hus, being tied withvery fine raffia ; in a warm case, union will take place in four orfive days.Clintonia. Micrcm.Increased by seeds, and by division of the root in spring. The&ntonias of seeclsmcn are downing& (Campanulacez), gardenannuals readily grown from seeds.Clitoria (Butterfly-Pea). Lcyuw itlosae.Easily grown from seeds, which are usually produced freely ;also handled from firm-wood cuttings under glass. .Clivia, Imantoph~*llum. A r/?~$iidncr~.Propagated by seeds and division. The common species, C.rhiata, is reatlily handled by dividing the old roots when the potbecomes crowded.Clover (Trifolium species). Lrgu In inom.The clovers are raised from seed. Some of them are annual,as crimson clover ; others perennial, as white cloyer ; others shortlivedperennials, as red clover. Seed is usually sown in earlyspring with a nurse crop, particularly with wheat. The quantityof red clover seed sown to the acre in grain fields is 10 to 14 or16 pounds; of alsike about the same quantity. 1Vhite clover issown about 10 to 12 pounds to the acre; for lawns, twice thisquantity. (“rimson clover for coyer-crop in the open field is sown15 to 3 pounds to the acre. Red clover is usually sown on thesurface in wheat fields, without covering, the land at the timebeing not yet dry and hard. Probably better results are to beexpected by waltmg till the ground is settled, harrowing lightlyfor seed-bed and harrowing again after sowing..Japan clover is a lespedeza ; used for hay; sown about 12pounds to the acre. Sweet clover is melilotus ; sown about 2 pecksto acre.

THE NURSERY-LIST 285Clytostoma. B igno~ inctw.Propagation as for bignonin, which see. The tall climber grownas Biigtt,otk ,sy~~c~iusw is now known as C. cullistqioidcs.Cobsea. E-'olt~~tlo~r~itrc~t~~.The comn~on C’. SNIOC~IWS, although perennial, is handled as anannual, and is readily raised from fresh seed in spring, if a gentlebottom heat is supplied. It is often said that the seeds must beplacetl on edge, but this is a mistake. Exercise care not to keepthe seed soil too moist. Also may be grown from young cuttingsin spring in bottom livat.Coccinia. @~tclltAiltrcc+~.‘l’rCxfe-f(l a.5 annual climbers, grown from early-st.arted seeds.Pf hqf1~fl.ftf’fPPnmfialnha /. seeds, sown in shallow pans of light peaty soil andplaced in a warm &srh atmosphere. Pollination may need to beassisted for the production of good seeds.Coconut (,Co(aos rI 1l~ij~rrt.J D Palmwiw.The nuts are buried in nursery rows, and the young trees aretransplanted. Another practice is to remove the buried nuts,when they begin to sprout, to the place in which the tree is to stand.;a nut is then placed in a hole some 2 feet cleep, which is graduallyfilled in as the plant grows. In six to eight. years t.he tree begins tobei1.r. The best method is to plant the ripe nuts in seed-bedsand transplant the seedlings to the nursery when about 6 incheshigh, which will usually be six months or more from the time ofplanting. See Palm, page 377.cocos. Pal~rrracew.Most species increased by seeds in heat ; some by suckers.Cocorl?li.See

286 THE NURSERI’-Il~;lN~?rlLCodiaxtm ((‘roton of gnrckners). ~uphorbiaw~.sew \-aritbtit5 ill’t’ produced by seckd, started in heat. Cuttingsof half-ripcnecl t~ooct taken in winter or spring make goodplants if struck in a hottom heat of SO”. Large branches nmy bemoused (air-layered) and ~na.c:le thereby into separate plants ; thistreatment is often also employed with old t,all plants : an incisionis mack in tl~b strlu beneath the crown of leaves ad moss istied about the plant, and in ahout three weeks it should he read)to be se\*crcd and potttd.Ccelogyne. Orch iclwvrF.Propagated 1,~ cli\-ision and by taking off the back bulbs.Orc’hids, page ST?.SeeCoffea i]ccrt?t*~). R?h-rrrt~rr~.I-rider glass as iln ornamental or “ economic ” plant, coffee maybe grown from ripe cuttings.As a crop in the tropics, coffee is raised from seeds. Sometimesyoluntecr st4ling:; in old plantations are used, but it: is best top!nnt ihe seeds, after the pulp is remolyed, in carefully preparedshaded seed-he&, well protected from hearer rains. In ten to twelveweeks, the plants should be ready to transplant to nursery rows,the first foliage len\~t~s hal4ng appea,red. The tap-roots are cutback. LIfttAr ai)c,ut five pairs of true leaves are driveloped, theplants ma>’ 1~ scbt in the field ; they should bear in three or fouryears.Coix (.Job’s Tears). Gaut irtr~a~.Grown from seeds, sometimes started indoors with heat.Colchicum (.-Iuturnn Oocus). I,iliuccce.Increased h?, SW&~ as so011 a$ ripe, June to hiy ; tliso propagatedb>, separation just after the leaves die, end of June or early July.Coleus. Liil~icrfcr.hlultiplicd b). seeds (which grow readily) for new Lrarieties ; alsoby cuttings of soft growing shoots with the greatest ease at anyseason. J*‘ig. 117.Collards (Brrl~ic~ oI~~rucca yar. accphala) . Cr uciferw.Grown from seeds: in the South started in February and Marchso that growth rnq- be made before hot weather, in the North inJuly\- or Ilugust so that the growth may bc made before winter.

‘I’ll 15 iV Cl RSI< R Y-LIST 287Collinsia. Svrc~j~h rilrrriwrv.I’rq~:lgat~~(l 11). SWV!S sown in the fall outdoors in well-drainedsoi1 aid protect~vl over winter ; may also bc sown in spring forlater bloom.Colocasia. .lra07r.Propagation as for cxlarlium, by offsets of the tubers or “ bulbs.”Tare is the tnlxlrous roots of C. nrrtiquorurrl~ or C. rscul~r~ta. Da&enis another forni. ( ‘onsul t C~clrl~f~ilc~?,?., pa,gc‘ 2ti5.Colutea (Itladrl~ S;1~1ina 1. Lr~gli,~~r irlnsw.3Iultipliecl 1,~. stats sown in spring, and by cuttings in sandy soilin ;lntlimn. I~arc kintls are sometimes grafted on C. arborcscelzsin spring nntlcr glass.Comfrey: spr &r/t I/ Ii1 -Commeiina. foul ulrii~twcw.Grown from seeds sown in a frame early in April ; also bycuttings, which will root in sand, in a gentle hotbed, in March orApril. Sometinics propagated 1)~ division of the tubers.Comptonia (Frr,rr@HI Irr ~.s~)l(~~ vers. Bysome hotanis;tS;, this interesting native plant is included in Myrica,as JI. a.splrw (folio.Conifers. COU

288 THE NI~R~‘;E’RY-i12;1NIJrlI,Convallaria (I,il!.-of.~tllcl-\‘;rllt~~). Liliftrt77~.I-Ianrlletl bp “ cr(fwik5 ” or “ pip’,” which art’ the separated growingpoints of the roots, possessing a strong bud. These crowns canbe oIGnc(l from an)’ wc~ll-cstiLl,lishccl bed in the fall, but they areusually importrd. Plants may bc di\~icled in spring. Fig. 56.Convolvulus (,Rindwecd) . ~o12Llolzlubac~?a~.Anniia,ls and perennials ; the former are easily grown from seedssown in the open or under glass ; t,he latter by seeds, by cuttingsof young wood, and by division.Corchorus (.Ju te). Tilicrcrcr.Annuals i,af warm countries easiljv grown from seeds ; others areperennial and grown from seeds, cuttings and division, but theyare little known in cultivat,ion.Gordia. Bora.gin.m=vv.Increased by seeds, cuttings of firm wood in heat.Cordyline. Lilirwcr.,Seeds when obtainable ; cut.tings ; root-cuttings ; air-layering.The dractvnas of gardeners are cordy 1 ines. They are readilyhandled, as dcscribecI by Eisele, by cutting tlie ripened stems ortrunks, from ~vhkh a.11 leaves ha\-c been removed, int,o pieces 2 to4 inches long. Thc~e are la,id either in very light soil or in sand inthe propagating-!)(>(I, where they receilye a bottom heat of aboutSO”? being barely oo\-erctl with sand or moss. The eyes soonstart into growth, and, as soon as thrxy have developed about sixleaves, these shoots are cut off wit,h a small heel and again placedin the propagating -bed unt.il rooted, after which they are potted offinto small p&s in Ii&t soil, kept close until they become established.The plant known in the market as Dracavra indiuisa grows readilyfrom seeds. Figs, 68, 92? 104, 119.Coreopsis, Calliopsis. Compos~l~.The annuals are readily grown from seeds started in the house orsown directly in the open. The perennials are grown from seed,by cuttings of growing wood in summer, and by division.Coriander (6loriandrum safi*cu.m). Umbdlz’fcr~.Seeds are sown in fall or spring ; they grow readily.Corn : itlnkc.I

THE NURSERY-LIST 289Corn-Salad ( Vdwinndla oliforia). I’nhia~nace~.Grown from seccls sown in spring, lat,e summer or autumn.plants mature quickly in cool weather.TheCornus (I~ogwood. Q&r). Comacr~Propagated by seed, suckers, layers and cmtings. Seeds usuallygerminate the second year, being stratified t.he first winter. Theherbaceous species, C. c~r~zu&rGs- and C. suwica, may be increasedby division, as also by seeds. The willow-like soft-wooded cornusesgrow from cuttings of ripe wood, C. stolonifera and its kinby layers or y tolons. They are often raised from firm-wood cuttingsin summer in frames. Named varieties and some species arebudded in many cases, especially all the weak-growing sorts. Ifpossible? the stock should be the same species as the horticulturalvariety when praftage is employed. CO~WZIS mas, raised fromIseed, is, however, a favorite stock. Shield-budding in late summerant1 veneer-grafting are most successful. Fig. 99.Coronilla. LPg 11 Ul iwsn.Mostly grown from seeds and by division. Cuttings of youngwood are sometimes employed, handled in a frame or a greenhouse.Cortaderia (Pampas-Grass). G’rcl ItI irrep.Propagated by st~ls, started under glass in the North ; alsoinrrea,secl 1,)~ dividing the clump::. The pampas-grass was formerlyincluded in the genus Gynerium.Corydalis. E'utr~uritrww.Grown from seeds and by division ; the bulbous-rooted speciesby offsets.Corylopsis. H~l~~l~l~~l~~li~lt~(I~~Q.Propagated by seed:; sown in spring, with slight bottom heat,and by cuttings of half-ripened wood in summer under glass ;also by layers which root readily in moderately moist peaty soil.Cory1us (Hazel. Filbert. Cobnu t). BPf dacm. 1Propagated by seeds, suckers, layers and cuttings. Graftingand budding are each practicable, and are adopted when growingtall standards or scarce varieties. The seed should be sown assoon as gathered, or stored in sand (stratified) till the followingspring. All superior varieties should be increased by suckers orlayers. Stools kept for layering must be allowed to make moreu

290 THE NURSERY-MANUALgrowth than those used for suckers. Free growth must be encouragedfor a year or more, and, any suitable time in winter, theshoots should be bent to the ground, pegged firmly and coveredt.o the depth of 3 inches with earth. They will be well rooted bythe following autumn, and may then be removed and planted outpermanently.Coxypha. PalmacrcP.Propagated by seeds. See Patms, page 377.Cosmidium : Tkc~qwrma.Cosmos. Co m posit@,.Readily grown from seeds. In short-season climates the seedswou!d better be started indoors.Costus. Zi~lgibvra~ccrz.Propagated by cutting the canes or stalks into pieces an inch orso in length, and planting in sifted peat or fine moss and sand,covering lightly. Also increased by dividing the roots and byseeds.Cotinus (Smoke-Tree). Anacardiaccne.Propagated by seeds, root-cuttings and layers. Bybotanists retained in the genus Rhus, as R. Coti~~z~.~.manyCotoneaster. Koscrrf~r.Grown from fall-sown or stratified seeds ; also by autumnlayers, by cuttings of half-ripened wood under glass in 1at.e summer.Some kinds may 1~ gra,fted on seedling stocks of C. intcgerrima(C. dgaris), common quince, hawthorn-or mountain ash.Cotton (Gossypium). Ma/l!acw.Cotton is grown from seeds dropped where the plants are tostand. In the southern states the planting runs from April 15to May 15. Tl IO plants are thinned as they stand to 12 to 2 Linches ; thtk rows art-’ 34 to 4 feet apart. About one bushel of seedis sufficient to the acre, although two to three times this quantit!is sometimes used.As a greenhouse subject, cotton is sometimes raised from softcuttings.Cotg?tedon (Na\relwort). Crassulacr~.Propagated by seed, offsets, cut&s of the stem and of leaves.The greenhouse kinds (as C. gibbiflora) are grown from stem

TIIIE NI?KSERY-LIST 291cuttings 2 or 3 in&s long. It. is a good plan to stand them on mossin pots ; roots will t’ortn in the moss. Old shoots past floweringmay 1.~ cut ant1 erowdt4 together in sh:dlow 1~s~ and kept warmand dry to force si&-shoots .for cuttings.The carpet-bedding kinds are propagated in November andL)ecetnbrr from leaYes , giving plants for tltc nest season’s work.The leaf is gently twisted off, with the dormant. asillary bud intact.The lc:t~es art> laid on thrlir backs in a depression in the sand ofthe propagat in,- (r bed in two rows so that the butts touch ; at theirbutts t1lc.y are covered about 2 inches deep. V’ithhold water tillroots form , anti water sparingly thereafter. Three or four weeksarp required for rt;ot ing.The alive (lirt>ctions :lppl~r also to t&everia.Cowpea ( I -i{gt/fr sir~r~,~s;s). l.r’~ptitl rItosu’.Frost-ten&r annual grown frotn seeds sown when weather berom~‘sm-arm, 1 t0 I ; l~usl~cls to the acre.Crambe (Sea-K&B). (.lr*llcifr~~.Etaiwd clasi\>- frc>tn x4.Cranberry ( I vcwci,l ire VI r~~rt~orrxr~x~~.). 11Jricmm. (Elizabeth C.The coti~tt~~rcial prolxlgatioti of ctxtiberries is entirel> by cuttings.These are ot)taincrl 1,). tttowing with a s-the\-igorous vines on awell-establishctl Ijog. The \.itics shouhl l)tl cut itntnediatcl~ afterthe withdrawal of 11~ wintthr flowttgth ; or, it’ front an unflowed bog,before growth starts in thch spring. In ~tlst~ the new area to beplanted is not t~ntirrl;~ prepared, thtb cut, tines should be made intobales and entircl~ sul)ntergetl in wattlr. In this way they maybe kept in perfect c*ontlition for ph~nting for a month to six weeksor t’vt1t-t longer.After thcl ground has been tlrained, le~~4ed and sanded, I ifsanding is rl~G~l, --- the cuttings, ptx4rrul.J~ S to 12 inches long,are thrust ol~liquel~- into the soil at the tnidtlle with a bluntins trutnent , lcl;i\-ing about 2 inches of each end exposed. Inplanting on sanded ground, care should be taken that the cuttingreacht5 info tlicb nlrreli l~low the sand. The cutt,ings should beset three or four in :L play and I :! to 1% inches apart. Insoft ground the cuttings may sometimes be pushed directly intothe soil witltout previously making a hole, but more frequently itis desirable first to make a hole with a dibble or similar tool, and

292 THE ArURSERY-MANU.4Lto firm the soil about the cuttings after they are placed. Varioustools ha1.e been developed for making holes and pushing in thecuttings whctta planting begs in the various sections where thisfruit is grown. The uw of some of these impletnents necessitatesthe worker kneeling on the ground ; others can be used as -theworkers stan(l.C’ross-pollination or hybridization by man has had no part inthe production of the various comtnercial varieties of cranberries,Earl>~ Blacks, HOMW, Qlentennials, a.nd the like. All these haveresulted from the selection of choice wild stocks and. their propagationl)y cuttings. Howelrer, seeds may be sown with the hope ofobtaining IWW v;xit*ties, the methods being those in general recomtnentItxtfor ~~~ricact~~~~ (p. 308). The seeds are stratified till spring,and thcb st.4linp~ arc’ allowed to grow the first year in the seed-boxor well prepareA stbed-bed.@rassetTa. C~I’CISSI~~MYYE.Propagutt~cl I)y seeds ; usually by cut.tings, which should belaid in thch sun to Jry before planting. If cutting shoots do notform, as in (1. j*~I(~lic~, the plants may be headed back to encouragea,clvetttit,ioits gt*oH’ths.Cratzegus (Hw. Hawthorn) d I~o~Mw.P.Propagated 1))~ si4s sown in fttll or St-ratified. The pulp shouldfirst be rc2noscd I))* mxcration, ~wxJ,~, or rubbing in sand. Seedsmay contiziuc~ to g~~rtriinate the second and third yearA, The seedlingsshouhl IW transplantc~d when a year (one S,eation) old to preventthe fOl.tllittiotl (rf long ll:atXl roots. The varieties are grafted, rarelybudded, on ~onttnon sto(.akS, mostly on the European hawthorn, C.O.u/rrca 11 th .Cress (Lf~pitliritrc swtiuiittt). C’rul~~~~tw.Raised from s.;1-‘txls, sown in spring or late sutnmer.in the rool sf~ason. SW II ‘crtfd3f~ss.It does bestCrinum. -4 It/(1 tyi1i11uwlP.Raised tttostl!- from offsets of the bulbs ; also by seeds, particularlyfin new varieties, in a warm temperature. See A 01 ary I%-dflcfYP, pag:” 2x.Crocosmia. I ridu~~m~.Offsets or c*ortncls art‘ used for propagation, as for gladiolus.Seeds may be etttplored , sown under glass when ripe.

TN?: NURSERY-LIST 293Crocus. I ridrarcw”nlultiplic4 1)~. thcb oIf5f~t.s or new corms that form on top or onthe side of tllc* ol(l corni. These arp hanttlcd as arc the corm& ofgladiolus and similar tliings, making blooming plants in one ortwo years. Propagation is oft.en effected by seeds, which arelikely to 1~ o\x~rlookocl I~~ccausc they form near the surface of theground. Tl IC wtbcls art‘ ;;own in pots or hoses and exposed tofreezing bcforc germination. 13looming plants should be had inthree >‘txu rs.Crotalaria (Rat tltb-Box). l,t~gl~l,r.~rl~osn.3Iultipliccl I)y sectls sown early indoors, aft,er being soaked inwarm water ; the shruhby kinds by greenwood cuttings in sanduncier gliIS5.Croton : Co~iir~ ~II .CrucianeUa (( ‘rosswort). RuKiacm.Handled mostl). hy division of the plants ; also by seeds andsometimes by soft cuttings.Cryptanthus. B~~r~~~Iitic~fx.Propagation as for l~illhcrgia, which see. C. xo~zntus is thecommon spAes, usually- grown as tillandsia ; it makes parts thatI-My hc LlSCd as offsets. -Cryptomeria (Jnpxn (~‘edar). l’iib(lrraz.I’ropl~; ttv 1 b)’ SOW 1s ; also by cuttings of growing wood in sandysoil under gsluss wllich often, as in the var. Acg~s, root freely.The horticultural varieties are sometimes increased by grafting onstocks of the sp&cs itself.Cucumber (Curtis sr~fir~ts). C1c~c2~~rbifncr~.Propagated b:\v SW& If sown outdoors, the operation shouldbe delayed until tile we&her is thoroughlj settled. The earlyoutdoor crop is grown from seeds start.ed indoors in pots or pintberry-boxes, as the plant,s do not. remove well if the roots aredisturbed.Cucumis : C’ucunzber, Gh~crlcin, Melon.Cucurbita : Gorlrd, Pumplc~in, Squash.Cucurbitaceae. Cucurbits.The common method of propagating all species and varieties ofcucurbiti is by seeds, which are large and usually germinate

294 'I'ijE ili'l!RSERl'~~ ,Ii,4Nli'.~tI,rtriirlil~~ it’s(fw~i iu n-:mn wwtlwr or in ii. warm lio11se. The cucwhit,sarc frost-tender. Srctls retain their gernlinating qualities for anulnlwr Of c\'t‘iilY. Spwial kinds may I)r increased l,y cuttings,lvliicll root clrric*kly in Ixisk hctut.Cunninghamia. l’irl (IWW.I’ropaga tee 1 by servls ; also by r*ut tings of growing wood in latesumnier lincler gla55. For symmetrical specimens, cuttings shouldt)p t;l'if ;I from l(‘iL(lill, (p shoot.s on strong branches or from shortshoo1;; i~;isiIl~~ 011 tilt% Ol(l Wood.Cuphea. IA/f h rncrw.I’snally porn t’rmi seeds, the plants being treated as annuals.The more slirnhhj- kinds, as c. iy/?lr (1, are grown from cuttings offirm wooocl.Cupressus (( ‘y*press). I’i)lcIcfYr.Handled as are the species of cl-ramwcyparis, by cuttings andscerts.Curculigo. ;1 nlarylfidacr’~.Propagltrcl t,J* seeds ; also 1,~. suckers from t.he base of the stem.Before potting, plact) t.he pieces in the sand-bed of a warm prop-:lg;~tillg-‘hOllSc ~OI’ iI ft’w cLL>*s.Curcuma. %itrgibrrntnP.Incre:~5ecl tj)- (li\visic-,n of tuhcrs or roots in spring.Currant ( Kihrs wl$w w, R. nigruw and R. odnrh~m). Safxifmgacec;e.a Sew I-arietitbs are originated from seeds, which may be sown in thefall or stratified until spring. They are planted in a well-protectedand carefully prepared seed-bed, and ~rsually grow readily. Bearingplants should be had in three or four years.Commercial I-ariet ies are nearl) always mu1 t i plied by hardwoodcuttings. The cuttings may be taken in spring and placeddirectly in the ground, but better results are obtained by takingthem ;;I the fall or late summer. Many nurserymen prefer to takethem in .\ugust, strip off the leaves, and bury them in bunches withthe butts up. The). may remain in this condition or in a cellar allwinter, or they may be planted in the fall. Currant cuttings strikereadily, however, under any method. Some growers cut out the1~~1s that stand t.wlow t.he surface of the grouncl, to preventsuckering, but this is not generally practiced ; the suckers are cut

TIIE NURSERY-LIST 295off when the cuttings tlr~ rc~n~o~cd from the cutting-bed, either tolx> sold or to lx tr;knsplautt~cl into nurse-‘I’>’ rows. Strong plants,SUch its t%sterII IIIal.l;c~tS (lc~lnand, aW ~1SlliLIl~’ Ot)titintVl by allowingtht> cuttings to StiiIlCl for tW0 ~tXlrS MOW Sdtl. Fig. 11 1.Green layering is sometimes practiced wit.11 rare sorts, or singleCYCS lIla)y be IlStYf, ;1S in KriLpt’S. Tip-layering, as in the black raspberq.,iuriy also lw t~IIlplo~~td.Weak or low :mrts are sornetiines grafted on stronger ones, inorder to pij-e them a tree fornl, but such l~ushes are grown only ascuriosities or as speciuleu plants.Cyanophyllum: 31 ir*o~r icl.Cyathea. C”,+f11~crcv~.Propagated by sportas. See Furus, page 312.Cycas. C’pwlafwr.Propuga t ed l.b~r set’( 1, tmtl ofteurr by suckers. The seeds willkeep for a umitll or ukort~ after they get ript2. They are best sownin shtill~~ t)os~s or I)(:nc+t~s, covered in sand, and potted soon a#ftergerininat ion.Some * alIt1 ~3f’YlliCl)S all, of tile cyc;ads WI1 IX propagated byVsectkxis of the old sttsti1 or trunk. (.‘ut the trunk into truncheons2 or 3 inchtxs thick, muall>’ slanting ; let the pieces dry a fewdays to gum1 agilillst rotting. thcln plant in pots or sand. Rootskil form lx~twc~ii tlkta SiC’iLlt’S, ad ntw plants will push out. Theseshould Ix renlo~tV1 illltl treated as independent plants. Thesevered crown of the trunk inay also be potted, aid it will grow.Pritrt lilwt~.Cyclamen.Propagated b>r fresh seed, usuallv sown by florists in earlywinter. Tl w plants should be shifted as neecled and kept growing.1~1001~i iiitiy 1~ esprctti(l in about fifteen months. Old tubers mayhe used for secmud ljluoiking, but seerlc; pi\‘e best results.The hardy q-clamen

296 THE NURSE’RY-*~/lAn:Cl;1LCypella. Ir~G-lucr~.E’ropagattvl I,)- off sets (cormels) and by seed as soon as ripe.Cyperus. ~1!j/~~rtMvP.l’ropagattxl eithcsr Gy seed-heat., or by divisions. C’. ahw(folius,the umbrella-plant, propagates readily from t.hc crown or rosette oflea\*es. Cut off the crown, with an inch or two of stern remaining,and set ~j1-l sand or moss. C’ut in the leaves. Nthw plants willstart from ttith asils. See Papyrus.Cyphomandra (Tree Toma to). SolaCacr~.Set~ds arc’ emplo~~ed, started untlcr glass and handled as areeggplants ; uIs0 by cuttings of growing shoots under glass.Cypripedium 01’ florists : Pn ph ir,pdilu 111 and P/Wag In ipdilum.Cyrtomium. r’r,l!lf)clrlitrcr~c.Sports ; stv Ft’rns, page 312.Cytisus. I,i+gl4 tii ilcoscr.Grown from scc~ls and cuttings. Seeds are usually sown inspring, under $JlitSS 01’ in tlltl OptXll. If well grown and frequentlytriansplanti~d, scvvllings should make blooming plants the secondseason.C.‘uttings of firm J-(rung wood map- be struck in early spring underglass, making fowc+ng plants tliv nest spring. Layers are sometimesused. Forms of some of the species may be grafted on C.~~ig~icnr~s or on Iitl)~lrnulll (which see) ; greenhouse kinds may bewc&xxl on the coiniiion C. cunurit~~w.Dzdalacanthus. ,-I r~nnthuctw.I’ropagation is i,~ cuttings as for justicia, which see.Dahlia. ~‘~~q~~sif~.collllllold~- grown from tubers, wlkich are (lug in the fall andstored in thth (atlllilr, like potatoes. 1’:acli fork of the root may bebroken apart :d phntml srp;watel~- in the fkld ; or the piecesmay be started earl?, in pots or bosvs. It is essential that eachpiece have an e>‘e or hurl ilt the top ; to insure this, it is well t0start the roots :n tlick hciust~ in spring kI’orc dividing them.Single v:lriclt it9 I and sometimes the cloul~les, are grown fromstvds. Ntbw v;~r.i~~tie,s, or at least many vuriat.ions, are producedfrom set&, particularly if cross-pollination has int.ervened. Goodblooming plants, particularly of the singles, may also be had for

ITHE NURLYERY-LIST 207mass-effect, the same st‘ason if started early under glass. The rootsof these seed-grown plants may be used for subsequent propagationthe same as from othchr plants.Dahlia tuhcrs ttttq be started into growth in heat in wint,er (sayJanuary), and the Foung sprouts may be removed and handledas ordinary cutting.; as fasi as they fnrtn the third or fourth leaves,the same as sweet Dot a toes are handled. These cuttings should beremoved close to the tuber or else at the first joint (preferably theformer) ; they are set in sand in a propaga,ting bench with bottomheat ; when rooted, the plants are handled into stnall pots, wherethey will soon forttt tubers. These cutting-plants, if G to 10 incheshigh wltt-In set in the open, tnake excellent bloom t,hat season, altltou~lagenerilll\~ giving cl\varfchr pla.nts than those grown frotnf\ll)t~i‘s ~>littIt(‘tl ttilXTtlJ* in the ground. If the shoo,ts or cuttings arcsc\vcWcl fitr l~>low TV joint, no tttl)ers will fortn (for the subsequentpropagation of the plant\, although flowers may be produced. Raresorts ~itrt>~ l>ch increased in sutnntcr 1))~ cuttings from growing tips.Dultlias tllit>* he grafted, the tuber being used as a stock. Cionsrnadc of the growiti g tips may be graftctl on the root-tubers hy acleft- or side-graft or simple layin g together of cut, surfaces. Thismethod is oftenest cttiplo>~ctl for the purpose of preserving overwinter rare or weak sorts which it is feared may be lost. Thegrafts are kept growing slowl>y during winter, and cuttings maylrre taken frotn them. Sotnctitnes cions are taken from forcedplants in l:lte wititvr Ix Piid?. spring and set in strong tubers foroutdoor pltinting. The joitte(l part of the grafted pla,nt, (theunion) is sotnetitnes covered with cla!., hut usually sufficient protectionis secur’ec1 if the union is partly buried in the earth in whichthe plant is potted.Dalbergia. Lty ll1?1 i?l osfx.Grown frott? se&;, as art other leguminous trees ; also fromyoung-wood cuttings in heat.Dandelion ( Tcrrmvru ))I o~fi.c-i~~nlr). Co~~posifrr.Raised front seeds, in early spring, when grown for ” gr’eens ” orManchcd 1~~s. The plants may be harvested the same fall orallowed to stand until spring.I Daphne. Thy III&I~CIY~.Propagated 1,). seeds, sown after tnaturity or stratified ; gcrtninationis slow in sonic species. For layers, remove the soil

298 THE l~C’RSER?‘-,1I,~NUALitl)ottt thr plant in spring to a depth of 3 or :i inches and fill withfintb compost to within 2 inches of tlit> tops of the shoots. TheIlt’Xt q~rittg, Carcflllly \ViLFll ilWily tllc compost, and plant the smallwhite lauds in pots of fitic soil. Place in a cool frame. This methodis specially adapted to I.). Crzrorif.~rz. Cuttings tnay be used. Softwood from forrctl plants ma,y bc taken for this purpose. Maturewood may al50 hc entplo,~~l, particularly in the evergreen species ;thrl cuttings tire set ttncler glass in fall and carried over winterin a cool gtxx~tthortse, tnild bott.om heat being applied in spring.Tlic PlilntS are soiwtiiries propagated in winter by gtxfting onstct-lling stocks or on roots. ?Geedlings of II. Ln~c~oZn and roots ofI). 3lrW~Pl/1?1 nlilkP gfot)Cl Stocks for II. 0f/OIYt. The stock most used,pm1 dgY, is 11. M~r~rr 1)) roots.II. otlo~ is prop~tgiitt~d 1)~. ripened cuttings in a cool house, inSillttl ; sotn~titnes the 01~1 wood can be used ; the time is determined1)). tl1v fitness of the wooc-1.Darlingtonia. r%mrrcf~~~irrcm~.Hitndlcd 1))~ tli\*itling tlte plants ; also grown from seeds sown inI>ittl+ on li\-cx q~hapntttn iind kept cool and moist in a propagatingbOS.Dasylirion. Lilimwr.I Ysually grown from seeds ; suckers and cuttings of branches,WltVtl tllt’y arises, 11litJ’ itIS 1E Used.Date, Date Palm ( I’hwrr i.r drrc~yl~fmr). I'nlmnrtw.The seeds from rottltttcrcial clattas grow readily (if they have beenproperl\- pollitlitt ancl withottt stratification. Brief stratification,of four or sis wetbks, i5 sometimes employed for the purpose ofsoftening tht> St&-coats. iI\s a greenhouse subject the date isusuall~~ grown from 5et:tl. Seedlings are also sometitnes employedin cortimt3Gl plilntil t iOIl< , although the ses of the resulting plantsCannot lx* foWtol(l. Steels art’ planted in the nursery, and theplant< transplat~tecl in ottc to three years ; or sometimes the seeds;tr(’ plantecl in the ficbl~l where the bearing trees arc to stand. ,4suficitlnt nittnl)r~r of sct~cllitigs sltoultl bc provided so that superfluousmalts 111Ry lw ClillliIlitttvl.(‘omtnercial d:I tes arc prOpilg:ttCd by suckers that arise aboutthe lmse of tlw 01~1 trttnk. Thcsc are prcfera,bly handled in potsif takt~ wltrtt tlw ground is cold, l,ut tntiy bc set directly in permanentquarters in wartn wcathcr, as in spring. The suckers may be

THE N URSEZW--LIST 299t;tken as cuttings, without t*oot~, c mtl hcucltd Icick ; if planted in11~ field, wtvr is ;lI)~~licYl ftYY~ltCnt1~ SO that. rooting lIl:l,J~ 1X(~~)ntilltl()~ls, IJIlt CillX IlllISt l)C tilkk~ll not. to SCt the CI’OWtl SO CiC%pits to itt\.ite (1t’Cii’)‘. It. is preferable, however, to allow thesuckers to grow on the: parent until root.s of their own have formed.Datisca. lh!isfYlcrmIn(*reastl(t I)>- SC~S, ilnd by di\Gling old p1ant.s.Datum, ittcluding Brttgn~itttsiu. So/mucm.l’lw i~ll~lll~ll sp(G: ill't" propagated by seeds, which are usuallystitrttl(1 ttt&Ar cover in thtl ,Xorth. The perennials are readilygrowtt front cuttings in mild heat. Garcleners like cuttings takenwith ii IIW-\l.Davallia. l’ol~,l,r,tlinf~r~f~.I’rnpagatecl Izrgel?* }),I* division ; also by spores.done in spring inonths. See PfWS, page 312.Should beDecumaria. Sarif rtr~qcrrrir.Cuttings of prrettwoo~l 1na.y be lnade in summer in a frame or ingreenhouse. Rarel? propagated by seeds.Delphinium (Larkspur). RCIZI.‘ICI~CU~~C~W.Grown freely frotn se&. For early bloom of the annual kinds,scds are ~otn~t imcls 5 t ilrted indoors. Seedlings of perennialsshould bloom tlte sccoti~l year. The perenttials are readily increasedby- divisiott. If the flowering stems are cut away afterbloom, new growths will quickly form, and these may be dividedin autumn or spring. The perennial larkspurs may also be multinlied. hy cuttings, rooted in a shaded frame. The cuttings aretaken from new gowvth in sprin,, v when it is a few inches long, orfrom the cro\fTn or bottom growth after flowering. Cuttingsshould gi\-e blootning plants the following season.D endrobium. 0 rch iducm.Mllr~ a rnpici incrcasc of a new or special variety is required,the pxbutlo! )ulbs niorc than one year old rtla~~ be cut into lengths,and fastc~t~c~(I on or&cl rafts, with a layer of sphagnum beneathtl1ct11. Suspend tli(7il in a hot. tnoist, house, if possible over awater-tank. The atIvikntage of this method is that the youngplants do not need shifting after they commence rooting on their

7’IiE N URSERY-MANCJA Lown a.ccount . The section to which D. nggwgafzm, D. Jcn~kin.sii,1). tl~~siflorlr ~1 anti I>. tIlr~,s,~~~jrz~~~~~~ belong is best propagated bytli\,i.-;ion. SW Or’f*h if/s, IliLgi’ 372.Deutzia. Sa.~*ijrtrgac~cW.(‘ol~l~ll~~rciilll~‘, thy species arc mostly propagated by greenl-lar(-tc~nycl cuttings in summer, under a frame. Hardwoodedcuttings IniLy be taken in aut,umn, and be treated in about theSilnle IVity iIs currant CWttiZ@. The deutzias are also propagated1)). cli\*isions and la>.crs. Some of thr dwarf sorts are sometimesforccfcl, to make cuttings for winter use. They may also be grownfrom setalls sown in pans or boxes in spring.Dewberry (Rubus spetcies). KONNVV.Seeds arc han(llc(I in the saner way a,s blackberry seeds. Increasedby la>*crs an(l, like the t)lackberr>-, root-cuttings and canetips.J,ayers art rlliltlc simply by covering the decumbent canesat the joint.+ hut, this method is now lit,tle used. The tips rootfreely, as in the \,li~ck(~ap raspbcrrics, and it is from these that thecommcrciitl tlewbt2q. plants ure mostly grown. See Blackberry.Dianthus (Carnation. Pink. Sweet M?lliam). Caryophyh~~.Annllnls ,znti pmvnnials, all tA:tsily grown from seeds. Theannual kimls tlrr sometimes started indoors ; but usually the seedsare sown wli~~ro the PliilltS are to remain. Best results are to becspectrvl in most spc&s when new plants of tht perennial kindsarc grown from seeds every two or three years, as strong plants areobtained and the beds are kept clear of grass. Plants bloom thesecond year from seed. Old plants may be divided, if vigorous.SW Cbnatio?l.Dicentra, I&l>-trn (Illccding-Heart). k’uwnriacec.The clumps rnqr hc divided in early spring, or short cuttings mayl)e made of the roots and placed in sand. The native speciespropagate readily 13~ the undrrground parts - D. Czrcullaria bydivision of the bulbs, and D. ra?~&~is by the little tubers.~111 species h wrow from seeds that have been stratified or else sownin autumn.Dichorisandra. Corr~ 111 crl irr mm.Multiplied bq’ seeds, cut.tings of green shoots, and division of oldplants.

THE NURSERY-LIST 301Dicksonia. CyatheaceE.Propagated by division mostly, but also by spores.page ,312.See Femzs,Dictamnus (Dittany, or Fraxinella). Rutaceae.Seeds should be sown in fall as soon as ripe and covered an inchor so. Seedlings should bloom in two years. Increased withdifficulty by division.Dictyosperma. Pul macea).Propagation as for areca, which see.Didymocarpus. C’cwneriacece.Propagatecl by seeds, when obtainable. Cuttings of youngshoots when,growth begins, in sandy soil in heat, usually do well.SW Lksr~f~riczcfw, page 318.Didymochlaena. Polypod~iacm.Increased by division. See Ferns, page 312.Dieff enbachia. ,-i TCZCCYEPropagated by cuttings of the stem, cutting into pieces 2 or 3inches long which are dried for a few days, then put into boxes ofsand. These cuttings should be potted as soon as roots haveformed. See JraWca, page* 239.D&villa (Weigela) . Ca~~~~~oZ~inc~~.Increased by suckers and cutt.ings made in spring, summer orautumn. Hardened green cuttings, handled under a frame insummer, are estensively used by nurserymen. (See page 110.)They are sometimes grown from cuttings in winter from forcedplants. IIardwood cuttings, made in winter and planted inspring, like the grape, succeed well. The American nat,ive speciesmay be grown from seeds sown in spring. .Digitalis (Foxglove). Scro~~h &zriar~f~cc~.Raised from seeds, sown in spring, either indoors or in the open.The common foxglove (D. pzrrpzma) often self-sows ; it is besttreated as a biennial ; seeds for next year’s bloom may be startedin spring, or in late summer and handled in a frame to prolong theseason. Digitalis may also be propagated by division of clumps.Dill (Anethwn gmveolens). Umbelliferte.Raised from seed sown in spring where the plants are to stand.

302 THE NURSERY-MANIJALDillenia. n i//w irwv.IncreastA by s&s ; with some difikulty by cuttings of halfripenedwood in sand in bottom heat.Dimorphotheca (c’ape ~larigold). COW yosifcr.Tile annuals are grown from seeds started indoors or planted inthe open. These plants have lately become popular. Theperennials are raised from seeds, a!so by soft cuttings, and perhaps1~~7 cli\*ision.Dionaea. L) ~~s~‘~ww~.Propagated 1;~ seed placed under a bell-jar on moist sandy soilmised with finely chopped sphagnum moss ; also by dividing theplants.Dioon. C’~~t’fdtrefw.Increased 1,~. seed.See Cycns.Dioscorea (Yam). ~~~iosco~acact-l.Th :l~rr~ln~~t trllxrs may be divided in autumn or spring ;start in heat. Seeds are sometimes used ; so are the tubers thatftmkl in the asils b,r the leaves. Hothouse species can be propagated1~~. cuttings of the half-ripened wood.Diosma. R ~tfrwcr.Prop;qxtvrl 1)~. cuttings of ~.oung wood, much as for the heaths.Diospyros (PtArsirlllllrtn. k’uki) : PI*IY~MUIOU.Dipladenia. * 1 poe!/rl ~~~Cm?.In spring, or its early as February 1, when the plants begin growth,cuttings are nuule from the young shoots, placed in bottom heat.The pots shoultl he placed in a tight propagating-bed, in a nighttemperature of 70”. Propagated also by seed when obtainable.Diplazium. i’ul!/~)rltiiclc.r:(~.Propagation I,>, sp;Ws arrd tlivisiolr. See FerW, page 1312.Diplothemium. I’II~III~~u~.Inereascd 1)~. sec~tls.. See Yal~ls, page 377.Dizygotheca. .4 ~(l/iwfw.To this name are now referred some of the tender plants formerlyincluded in Aralia. Others are now included in Polyscias, whichsee for propagation.

THE i’WRSERI’-LIST 303Dodecatheon (Shooting-Star). I’T~w IL/WWF..Prqagut~d Slowly lq seeds. The roots may be divided inspring or autlllnn. (‘rlttings of the whole root can be used effectively,the root bein, (r taken ofI’ the crown, planted upright, andcovered with the sandy soil.‘nQE&-& ?A?j?l!!! !‘?!Q:W.Incrcascxc reaclily by. seeds, which should be handled same ast leans. $1 jet imt5 c.*uttage or la?*erage is employed for the morewood!. kintls. SW I’ll fvwrinJ for 1). Th,tr,tt hrrgian~us.Doodia. ~‘o~~~~~o,liraf~f~a~.Propagation 1,)~ spores and tfi\.ision. See FWns, page 312.Doronicum (Ixoparcl’s Bane). (~ouI~I~)s~~EAlliltipliccl 1-j~~4s anfl divisions.Dorstenia. Jlorarfw.Propagated 1,). se&R-hen repotting.when procuraJble ; division of the plantDoryanthes. ;f mrrrylliflacfw.Propagated 1)~. su&~rs in pots ; they are produced after flowering.Downingia (( ‘lintonia of se&men). IJohrl,incccp.,Snnuals e;rsil>* groivn from secrls sown in the open or startedunder g’lass.Draba (FY hi t low-Grass). Cyrur(fpraT.By fall-sown or spring-sown seeds ; the perennials by division.Draczena. Lili~~tctv.Propagation as for (:ord>vlinc, which see, page 288.Dracocephalum (Ikapon’s Head). I,a~hiafce.The annuals are raised easilyfrom seeds, sown in the open inspring or started indoors. Perennials are handled by division orby cutting5 of growing wood in spring.Dracontiurn. ~1 raccal.Propagation as for amorphophallus. See also Aracece, page 239.Dracunculus. A RNVW.Propagation as for arum, by offsets of the tubers and sometimesby seeds. See Arucc~, page 239.

304 1’lIE NURSERY-MANUALDrosera (Sundew). ~)~~~oYMY~.Increased b\r ;w&, sown soon after gathering. The root maybe divided ; or rhixonu3 may be made into cuttings an inch orless long, which root in two or three weeks in a propagating-box.Drosophylhun. 11 rmorww.Grown from seed ; probably can be propagated much as drosera..Duranta. I -fhfw fl(‘fW.Propagated by cuttings in spring ; also by seeds.Dyckia. 11 ro ))I diwcw.Propagated by suckers or offsets. See Billbcrg~ia, page 252.Echallium (Sqllirting (‘ucumber). Czmdifarwe.Treated as an annual, and grown readily from’seeds sown indoorsor in the open when the weather is warm ; tender.Eccremocarpus (C’alampclis). Bignorlinccm.Propagatccl 1,~ seeds in spring in mild heat.made of green or ripe wood.Cuttings may beEcheveria. Crrrss ztlacm.Propagation 1,~s cuttings of stems and lca\~es as for cot,yledon,\\.hicli ste. I- botanists the two genera are united.Echinacea..Cmrtposifcr.Readily- Z>iiltii:,!:cCa c- 1 1)X, seeds and division.Echinocactus. Cwfcrcm.Propagation by seeds, in May or June. If well ripened, seedsat this time of year should germinate in a week or less. Sow in4-inch pots in finely sifted mixture of leaf-mold, loam, and charcoaldust and silver sand. See Cactus, page 261.Echinocereus. Cacfncm.,is for ccreus ; see also Cactus, page 261.Echinops (Globe Thistle). Composz?ae.&Seedsown in spring are used for the biennials, and early divisionfor the perennials ; also increased by root-cuttings.

THE NURSERY-LIST 305Echinopsis. Cactacc~~.I-Lndled as are the species of cereus. See Cactus, page 261.Echium. Borugi~lawa).Grown from seeds, sown as soon as ripe ; the woody species fromcuttings and layers.Edgeworthie . Thy 111 daaceca.Propagation is 1)~ sctds ; also by grecnwt~otl cuttings in springunder glass.Eggplant (SOTLI.~I l11)1 JIr~/~>~~l~~rl.u). SOIC;I~MZC~‘P.Grown readily from WI&, as for tomatoes ; start indoors andtransplant. Fruit should btl had in a warm climate in 120 to 150tlq~ from s&-sowing. The plant can he propagated lq- cuttings.Eichhomia (Popi fvdrrite (z~~recz and crns&ju~s of gardeners), PontedrvGwE.Propagates naturally 11) division.Ekagnus (Measter. \Yild Olive. Gumi). Ela?agn acm.Propagated l)~- means of seeds, root-cuttings and layers. Seedsshould be stratified and planted the second spring, as they usuallydo not. germinate the first year. Hardwood cuttings of E.angllsfifoliu strike rcadil~~. The named varieties are often graftedon the most. vigorous kincls. Imported seeds of some species arelikely to I,t* tkII1pty. I:‘. rwultijloru (gumi) can be propagatedreacliljr bye cuttings of the half-ripened wood in June and July, underglass.Elaphoglossum. ~‘cJl!ll)odiacute.Propagation ‘t_lr\. di\.ision and spores. See Ferns, page 312.Elettaria ((‘ardarllorn). %in~y&rtrreaP.Propagated 113’ seeds when obtainable ; also by division of theplants.Elsholtzia. Lnbirrt~.Propagation by se& sown in spring ; the woody species also bygreenwood cuttings in summer.Emilia (( ‘acalia of florists). Co~posif~~Propagated easily by seeds, sown in heat in early spring, or in theopen later.x

306 THE NURSERY-MANUALEmpetrum (C‘rowberry, or C’rakeberrJ.). hhpcfracea?.Increased by seeds ; also by nearly ripe-wood cuttings in latesummer under glass.Encephalartos. Cyxkxw.Multiplied by seeds, offsets and suckers. See Cycas.Endive (Cichoriuttl, I:‘n&~iht). Cowposit@.Raised readily from seeds, either in the open where the plantsare to stand, or under glass.Enkianthus. I~ricawm.Propagation 1~~7 seeds SOP n in spring, by cuttings of ripe woodunder glass in spring, and by greenwood cuttings in summer ;also by lq*ers.Eomecon. Pa pu wm0w.Propagated by seeds ; also by division.Epacris. Epacridacc~.Grown from tip cuttings in a frame in winter, with bottom heat,much a5 for tC!a.Epidendrum. Orch itlctccae.The tall-stemmed section of this genus is increased by cuttings, thesection with short thick pseudobulbs b)v division. The former alsooccasionall)- productAs viviparous flower-scapes, thus affording aready tI1t'iillS of increase. See Orchids, page 372.Epigaea (Trailing ,Arbutus). ~~ricacm.r‘al+t;nns L I. CC...& of m.atr!rc wood g1a1.7 lw VL L,

THE NURSERY-LIST 307Epiphyllum. Cncftrcm.Thtl plants form& known as Phyllc~~~tus are now calledEpiphyllun~s, the former name being discontinued. (What havebeen known as Epiphyllums will now be found under Zygocactus.)Seeds germinate readily in sandy soil. Usually increased byCuttings of the stems, 5 or 6 inches long, placed in sandy soil,which is kept only slightly moist. See also Cactus, page 262.Episcia. Ghw’riilfcff.Cuttings ; see GIfs22friuctxe, page 318.Eragrostis (I,ove-(;rass). G’rarzzizz.e@.Raised freely front seeds, sown in the open, in spring.Eranthemum. ,-lcnnthmvv.Increased by seeds. (.yuttings root in spring or early summer inpcaty soil in a warm propagating-box. See Justitiu. TheEranthemums of gardeners are now placed in Daedalacanthus andPseud~rantliemunl.Eranthis (FYintcr ;Iconite). Raz2ztmu~ace~.Propagated by* tlivision and by seeds.Eremurus. Li/icwcw.Increased t))r dii-isions and more slowly by seeds.Erianthus (Plume-Grass). (Iraw itltw.Handled by seeds and division.Erica (Heat 1~). I:r icme.Commonly propagated by very short cuttings, taken from thetips, or made of the lower young or side growth, and made inwinter or from December to April, usually cut t.o a heel. Carefullyremove the leaves from the lower parts of the cutting, whichshould be about i inch 1011 g, and then firmly insert rather closelyin pans or pots, which should be filled two-thirds with crocks, theremainder being fine sandy peat with a layer of clean compact sandon the sul -f ace ; coix~r with glass ; water well, and place in a temperatureof about 60”. Plants are sometimes raised from seed, butmostly when it is desired to obtain variations. They are sown onli\ye sphagnum or on peat, kept cool and ha.rldled with care throughout.

308 THE NURSERY-MANUALEricace=. Heaths.This family contains some very decorative garden plants. Theheaths are reaclily propagated by cuttings of the young woodinserted in pots of peat and sand surfaced with sharp clean sandand placed in a propagating case. Damp and too close atmosphereis injurious to them. Most of tliC other genera of Ericac!ea? canbe increased either by cuttings or seeds.Erigeron (Fleabanp). Ccmposif~.Propagatecl l)~? seeds and divisions, and possibly 1)~ cuttings.Division is a good method for the tuftetl perennial species.Erinus. Scrol,~~,ILluI’1’uc~‘~.Increased by seeds and divisions.they spread t.hemst~l~*es by seeds.After becoming established,Eriobotrya (Loquat). &w~cP~.Increased by stratified seeds or half-ripened cuttings under glass.Varieties of loquat, 1;:‘. jnpo72.ica, are grown from layers or cuttingsof ripe wood ; it is also worked on seedling stocks or on thorn orqlrince, after the nlanner of pears, as seedlings are too variablefor satisfactory results in fruit. The usual method in this countryis to bud the varieties on loquat seedlings. See Impwt .Erodium (Heron’+ISill). G’WUII icrct~~.Increased by set~ls and cli\*ision, usually the former.Eryngium (Kr>xgoj. l btt lwll tprm.Eta&l from wtvl sown as soon as ripe , germination taking placethe following spring ; soinetiincs handled l),y tlivision.Erysimum. C~W$VW.The annirals are grown from seeds sown in the garden or startedindoors ; the pereunials by seeds, division and sometimes bycuttings.Erythea. Pnl n~c~cp.Grown from seeds. See Pulttts, page 3177.Erythrina (Coral-Tree). Jlrgz~~~~~ i71.oscr.Propagated by seeds. Cuttings of young shoots may \)c struckin spring or early summer in Siitltlq’ soil in heat. Herbaceousspecies are increased by division of t,he root,stocks. The woodykinds grow from cuttings of growing woorl.

Erythronium (l)og’s-toot11 Violet. :~cl(lt~r’s-ToIlgu~~). Iilinfm.Offsets or bull~c~ls are usually cmployctl for the European and~~tSt-i~lllt~ric’;ll~ spc~cic5, taken as soon as tllrt lcaves die afterflowering. Most of t lw ~~cSt.-ilIIlt!rictln spccics arc grown fromseeds.Erythroxylon. I:‘r~/1hrr,.I~!/l(lc~f~rr.C’uttings of half-ripcqle(l shoots in sa.nd uncler a glass, in heat,are st~colrlrll~~ntl~~tl. S~WIS, if obtainable, may be employed.Escallonia. ‘sfl,l~i~~r’il~nf’t’rr.Sw(ls, wlacn ol)tainillk, ma)- lw usetl. ( ‘utt infs of firm woodstrike unclcr glass. I ,;1J*crs and sucl~rs arc sometimes employedfor propa ga t ion.Eschscholtzia (C’aliforrki Poppy’). Z’cII~cl~!r~~~cccT.Prop;rg;ttcrl rtlaclily l)y seeds whcrc plants arc to stand, whichshor~lti gi\-c IAooming stock the same season. In gardens treatedas IL hard 1 annual, although plant,s will bloom the second year;often self-sows.Eucalyptus (Gm-‘lhc). dl~/r~rrrrw.Planted cstcnsi\-cl>* in t ‘alifornkr. kown from seeds gatheredas soon ;ts the potis open. It is best to sow in a light loam inflats ; )~Ollll~ pl;111ts rrsrl;llly 171’Cd ShILdf’. The seed is sown inspring, amI sctbcllings shoultl 1~ largt’ enough for transplantingto the ficl(l thci following spring. :\s greenhouse subjects, eucalyptimay 1~ grown front cutt-ings.Eucharidium. O~~ct,clwrwcr.Increased c;lsil>- I)y suds, sown 11sual1~. in the open border inspring or autumn.Eucharis (~b~~azcm I,ilj-), ,,I ~~l~,~~~llitlrrccl~.T’su;tll)* increased by oflscts from the large bulbs, preferably inspring. Somr~timts grown from seeds, when obtainable, under glass.Euchlaena (Tcosin t(b). Grn~~ir~cce.Progagaterl (lircctly 1)~ seed, as for maize.Eucomis.IrmyascdI,ilirrrm.1,)~ oft’s&, sometimes by srvds under glass.

I310 THE NURSERY-MANUALEugenia. J!wyrfa~rraP.Grown from seeds when procurable ; also increased by ruttingsof firm shoots in sand in heat.Eulalia. 2l~iscnnthus.By seeds ; also division of clumps.Euonymus : I’]DOII~WM, below.Eupatorium. Colnposit@.The greenhouse kinds are grown from cuttings of the growingwood uncler glass in winter or early spring. Seeds may also be usedand the hardy herbaceous kinds are increased by division.Euphorbia (Spurge). Euphorbia,cee.A polymorphous genus, one of which is poinsettia (which see),The annuals grow readily from seed. Some of the perennialkinds may be divided. The fleshy kinds (simulating cacti) arehtindled from cuttings of stems. These cuttings are usually takenin summer and allowed to dry somewhat before planting ; theymay be struck in sand and charcoal or even in coal-ashes. Some ofthe succulent species may be grafted after the way of cacti.Euphorbiacee. Euphorbiads.The annual kinds are increased by seeds ; herbaceous sorts byseeds and division ; succulent or fleshy kinds by cuttings in sandand kept in a warm dry house. With t.he semi-fleshy species, aspoinsettias, as soon as the cuttings are taken off the old plants, immersethem at once in water and then put in wet sand.Euterpe. Pnl~na.cm.Propagated by seeds in heat. See Pd~n,s, page 377.Evodia. Rutnceoe.Propagation by seeds ; for warmhouse species by cuttings ofhalf-ripened wood and also probably by root-cuttings. tiEvonymus. CelnstraceczGrown from seeds stratified and sown in spring, from cuttingsand layers. Cuttings usually make better plants than layers.The deciduous species are usually grown from hardwood cuttings,but the evergreen kinds are started under glass, from cuttings of thegrowing or ripened wood. The small and weak kinds are graftedon the stronger ones. The evergreen species will grow on thedeciduous kinds.

THE NURSERY-LIST 311Exacum. C(>rl tier n mw.Grown front seed ; for specimens in &inch pots, sow in March ofsmlc~ year ; for IargSt~r spt*cimens, sow in August of the preceding>7har.Exochorda. I?ostu*r~.Yropagtlt~~rl by seeds, layers, cuttings and suckers. Layeringin Juntb is a common practice. Various kinds of cuttings aret~mpl~~~t~l, but thtb best results follow short soft cuttings, takenfrom forced plants and set deep in shallow fla.ts of sand. Theyrequire a very strong bottom heat, a close frame, and the watershould be applietl in a spray on the foliage. Cuttings are sometimes&JlXftPtl on piece5 of roots. It has been regarded as a difficult plantto propagate, but seeds are now easily procured from cultivatedplants, and they grow readily,Fagus (Ret&j . I”ayczccc~.( ‘orll~llwll~~ grown from the seeds or nuts, which should bestrat if%31 itIlt sown v;‘ry early in spring. They may be sown inautumn immetliatc~l~~ after they are gathered, ii they can be prottdedfrom \W7nlin. Sretllings should be transplant4 every yearor two to prevent the* forlnation of tap-roots. The named varietiesare grafttAt on seetllirigs of tliti I3uropea.n or American species inspring, preferatIl>, untltbr glass. Tlit~ purple-leaved beech reproducc~sitself ver>v ~40scl~~ by seeds, although different shades ofpurple will appear in thtl seetIlings.Fatsia. *-I Id iW’C’U’.!‘trf,si~ (or d 1 rtrlitrj jupowiccc is increased by seeds and cuttings.Root-cuttings, about :3 in&es long, also may be used in spring,started in Siltnd 01‘ Itloss.Feijoa. ,\I~~rtucwP.I.‘suallv propagated by seeds ; sow in pans or flats, covering to acltspt 11 of’ f inch, a misture of silver sand and well-rotted redwoodsawdust being a gootl medium. Cluttings of young wood. from theends of the branches ran be successfully rooted under glass overhotto heat. (‘hoice forms may be perpetuated by layers, bywhip- or veneer-grafting under glass.--

312 l’IIE NtJRSERY-MAN UALFelicia (AgathaxI). ComposikBy seeds and by cuttings, as for cineraria and chrysanthemum.Fennel (1~~~niculum). Umbrllifrvw.Raised from stbeds, usually in spring. See Fr&a, for giantfcnncl.Fenugreek ( Trigorrdla F~~7,‘u,ni-CT~c1(.)?1). I,qum irmaca.Annual, grown from seeds sown whtbre t.hc* plants are to stand ;in drills 1s inclIt5 apart, 7 to 10 poun~ls of seeds is required for anacre ; broadc,ast., 10 t.0 20 pounds.Ferns. Filiccs; 11ow divided into several families.1Yhcn division is possible, it is the easiest anti most economicalmethods of prOpgiLt iOIl, and slIoultl be practiced just before theplant StiIrtS into growth.3lost ferns arv rr~atlily propagated by means of spores, as directedbt4ow and 011 page 11. Some species rarely produce spores incultivation, howe\rer, and in other cases, as in some tree ferns, it isalmost iInpo.isil)le to rear the young plants after the spores havegc~rmina tcrl. In all such cases, recourse must be had to separation,division or layerage. Some species, as ;Ispl~~~iun~~ bulb itIlt 31arclI, or earlier, underglass, in a warnI propagating pit. Partly f111 it suitable sized potor pan with C’OiilW? peat, h Gving p1ent.y of tlrainagt~ ; Inake thesurfact* ltx\x*l, anti on this place a-inch culx5 of well-seasoned peatwhic4I is rather dry, watering the whole and scattering on thespores tavtbnly. ( ‘over with a pant’ of glass, anti plac!e in a partialYhade. \VlIile the process which corresponds to gerinination isgoing on, great care must be given to the water supply. This issometimes done by placing the pots or pans in a saucer, from which

?‘lIIIl NIJIZ,Sl~IL)l~---f~1,S7’ 313tllry cil,ll slick 111, tht’ wat,tbr. ijwkd watering may 1~ used,:tnd often is, 1,111 it iliiist 11thtft~ with gWilt catx~. Ik m?ain thatthtb sporty ;IIX’ full>. riptt whet1 gathrm4. The ~*oung plants should1~ pricli~*tl omit \vl~cbii tlita true loaf appcbars, amI t.hc*y are largo enoughto hxncllt~. ‘I’lic~ s;tii~t~ cxrclful treatment shoul~l 1x1 cont.inued untiltlicty art‘ c3t;tl)lisht~cl in pots. Thcbre is little tlif-liculty in gettingtiw ~‘o\ing plants, if ftwl~ spms arc Ol)tilin:Ll)l(~, Ijut there is con-Sic-lc~Wi)lt~roiltblt~ irl li;rii(lling tlw ]$lilntltxtS, +ntl establishing themin tIltair q*t~wilig tIIlitrtt’l’5.Ferula (Gi;itil I:r-riibt-I). 1. ‘r III hril( fr.)‘w.ILlis(l(l 1.1‘IBIII scull suwn in sl)riiik 7 whcplants are to grow.Ficus. .l IOl’WW.‘l‘h grt~~1~1101is(* sl)tbtsic5 iI l’t’ ~IlVI~MR;l,ItYl l~‘y l;i,>9~rs iltld cuttings.‘I\(> t-111 I ilip ;113* li;li)tlhl iii a, c*losc~ fril.lTlf\, ;tnci :l leaf Or two ismmllly It+? on tllt’lll. For Firus Curim, xc Pig. Propagationlb>- steels is soint~tinlt5 ~ri~ployt~t~ in the c~dil,lc figs, but is not easy\vit 11 tlltb Orllil,lIlf’tltitl sorts. F. dnstim, F. ,irdicn, and the like;,rt iiic’rt3s4 1)~. writ t ings (cotnn~only single-eye), leaving onetxiitirtt hut i111tl I)ottCVl singly in 2-i.nch pots which are plunged ;or the cllttings ;tr-sc>t in wiiltcr, l)t$ore growth hogins. Last season’s woodsllt~llltl lW wtd. .\ ~Y~II~II~~GI nWlio(l of niultiplJving F. elastica(rul)l)c~r-I)l~tllt! is lb\- il~~tiis of (‘hincsc or air layf2rs or “ mossing ”(StY‘ IXl,I$.‘ 7(i). It’ ‘tl,(b IWI~SC citn 1~ kept mois’t, simply a ball ofsph;tgriu~~ IWIII~(~ on tlw sttw is sufficic~nt, without the use of asplit pot, or il. .I)iiI)t‘r ~WIIC (;LS SIIOW~ in Figs. W and 69). Plmtsof cV~lI~irlt~IYl1~lt~ siztk, fit for nurst’ry trade, can 1.~2 obtained more(liiic~kly Iby this ~~hint50 layering (if one has good stock plants)than 1)). cuttings.Fig (Fivus (itrrirtr). .II0rnwtr.Figs grow rt~iitlily from thtl plump st~otls in the comtnercial fruit.IYash ollt thtb s~tls, all(l thosct that sink may 1~ sown in a frame.The ~OI~I~K I)lilnt. s will appear in thrtae or four weeks. In three tofiVcb ~PilrS tllc ~Ilii~iti will begin to lxbar. New varieties are obtainedin tl$ Wit)‘.Vurictics of the fig arc multiplied with ease by layers, suckers and

314 THE iVTTRSERY-M.4 NI.r.4 1,cuttings. Make cuttings of mature wood in autumn, cutting justbelow a bud. Scarce varieties may he multiplied by single-eye cuttillgS.Fig cuttirqs arf’ handled in the same way as grape cuttings.Some prefer, howevtbr, to place the cuttings where the tree is tostand. ,4 well-grown plant will bear at two or three years of a,ge.Fig. 112.The fig is readily ljudded and grafted, hut. these mr.;thods areseldom used, because the plant is so easily multiplied by cuttings.Shield, ring or tubular buddings are employed. Various methodsof grafting are adapted to it, and cleft-grafting is usually employedon old plants.In California,, the best fig cuttings are made from short-jointedwell-ripened wood about 9 inches long, with the terminal bud undisturbed.These should be planted in sandy loam, with top ofcutting just above the surface, and kept well irrigated until sufficientgrowth is made, usually 3 or 4 feet the first year. They growto best. advanntage in the warmer interior valleys.Filipendula (YkEcaduw-Sweet). &warm.Propagated by seeds sown in fall in pans or bosev and kept in acool grecnhousc, or in spring in a frame ; also hy division of olderplants.Fittonia. *-1w~lfllm~rw.The fittonias groin readily from cuttings of any part. of the stem ;cuttings from the tips of shoots, cut to one joint, are usuallyemplo>~etl. Propagate every year to get compact plants. Alsoincreased by division.Feeniculum : f’:en ml.Fontanesia. Okzccn.Layers and seed are used for propagation ; also by greenwoodcuttings in early summer under glass ; or it may be grafted onthe privet, although this is little necessary as cuttings root soreadily.Forsythia (Golden-Bell). Olr~~oe.Grown extensively from green cuttings in summer, in a frame ;also grown Prom ripe cuttings taken in fall and winter, and plantedin the open air in early spring. I\1so raised from seeds. Theshoots of the drooping kinds take root freely at the tips.

THENURSERY-LIST315Fortunella : Ii’ II WC~ZUI~.Fothergilla. Hurrln ~rrvlidncrw.I’lWp~l~i~ ted II)’ srcds, sown iu spring ; Ivy layers which shouldhavtl two ~-ears to root ; F. Cnrdwii also by suckers and root-(IlIt tinge;.Fragaria : ,wT11~blwy.Francoa. Sfc.~~~‘rcrgllr~cc.Propagated by seeds, sown in early spring in a coolhouse orframe ; iilso !bj- division.Fraxinus (Ash). I~~~wIYF.t’ropagated chiefly 1)~ seeds, which should be stratified until fallor the spring followiug the gathering. The seeds are not expectedt0 gt.rminate the yc>ar in which they mature, and sometimes remainciorlnwnt t,ill tile secotkti year. The named sorts are worked onstbec]ling stocks if the sorts are upright growers, or top-grafted ift hey are weepers. ‘l’lle~~ may be grafted in early spring or bud-&d in SlJlllJJlCI‘. 130th the European and American species areIWc-~ for stocks.Freesia. I riclrr~clj.UI+ts pro\-& the usual means of propaga,tion, and the strongestones should give l~iloon~ the following yea,r. Freesias grow readilyfrotn Seeds, sow11 ;t~ soon as ripe ; some of the recent kinds wil:gi\-e bloom in six or seven months from seed, but usually one tot 11 ree years are required.Fremontia. Sfr~rclrlincm.j T3y seeds, or I,\- , greenwood cuttings under glass in summer.Fritillaria. L,il icrr~.Propagated t)>- offsets and natural division of bulbs. Plantsshould be lifted and divided now and then. Also increased byseecls, HS soon as rip{‘ tvhere the plants are to stand the first year.Fuchsia &atlit~;’ I

316 7’111:: s ultsm y-m N Uit I,cuttings arc srcurcci from suckers that start frotti the base ofplants that arc bedtlctl out. The cut,ting shoul(l be 3 inches longand for large sptGmc~ns potted singly in Z-inch pots, in three partssami, one’ part loam ;JJltl ant’ k-xf-mold ; l)Iacc’ in shady position innight tt~nip~raturr~ of tiO”. Plants for winter bloom are usuallyYtil,rt63i in late spring. 1:or tlJt\ (.Y~JJ~I~J~IJ Window-gitrtkSn and conservatorykinds, prolx4 gilt iorJ SllOUlCl 1x5 t~tftYACX1 awry yew.Funkia : J/r)s/tr.Furcraen. .I 111(t)‘!iili(lll(‘i’u’.I’rop;lg;r tot1 I)>- l~ult~ls, whic4i arc froc~ly procluccd. Srveral>x3r,5 art IlS~lilll)’ rtbcluircd to proclucc blooming plants, and sometiirlc5long periods arc ncccssury.aillardia. (~owposifw.‘1‘1~~;~nnual s0rt.s are propagated by sc~tls started under glass orsown in the open where the plants are to stand ; the perennial kindsby seeds, cuttings in ,%ugust or September or division. Sometimesroot-cuttings arc used in early spring. \regeta.tive propagationis ennployed for the perpetuation of particular variations.Galanthus (Snowdrop). L4 ~1,a~!ilIil(n~c~n.I ncrcascd commonly by of&c+, the strongest of which may bloomthcb following year ; rarely 1)~ seeds.Galax. II inprrl~siacPcr.Propagated by division of the clulnps.Galtonia ( Ijytrirlfh 11.s rtrrlrlicnus of gardcncrs). Lilincc~Handled by offsets or SCC&, as for hyacinths.Gamolepis. Co 111 psif E.Grown from se&.Garcinia (Mangosteen). Gutt~crw.Increased by seeds ; cuttings of ripened shoots under a glass, inbOttOJJ1 hf%t. see JlarlgosfrY~ll~.Gardenia. I~zrhinctw.Grown from strong healthy cuttings of three or four buds, earlyin winter being thtl best time. They should be placed in bottom

THE NI.iRSERZ’-LIST 317hyat of about 7~’ to 30’ in a frame, keeping rather close tillroot& ; shade ~ht~ cutting-bed ; syringe frequently.Garlic (~Illiu~r scrtir~l~rl). L&ncece.Incrwsed 1,). “ ClOWY ” or divisions of t.he l~ull). In the Northtllc~ art’ planted in the spring, but in warm c%nx&es they may beplanttIc in ;lutuIIln.Garrya, inclutling F;itl>Venia. G’crrr?/c~r~.I’rctpagutc~~l El\. stbe(ls, 1.))~ cuttings of half-ripened wood in summer:lntl sh;ttlthd 1inti1 rootrbd, or hy layers ; also by budding on ~1 urubn,;rrpot/ic~tr at tlw (‘ro\vn. Plant, sufioient.ly deep to cover the bud orgraft.Gasteria. Li/itrc*rScrl.I’rc)l):qatitbn :is f’ol* :11Wk, which SW.Gaultheria (I-. ~~intergi’ePn). Eric*nct*cr.Grown i)j- stltbtls, tfi\Visirbns, suektbrs, layers and cuttings of halfrip(ant>tII\-ootl untl(ar glass.Gaylussacia !Il~~(*kl~~itt~rr~~). il?ricwcrw.For propagation, SW I *trwitr it1 ttt .Gazania. Co to pi)situl.Incrt~~~~d !)J, SIYV~S, anal 1)~. tlix~ision. Cuttings are also takenin sunlllit’r t’rol~~ slloots ntnar the mown of the plant ; these shouldtxi plac*tYl iti 11 Sail(l), soil iu rL fIXrlIt’.Gelsemium. ~oyrr,l.iccr,c,tr.Pr()I);Lgiltt’d 1)J tw t t inp Iltltlt‘l’ gliMS, itllC1 1)y SWds wht:n obtainnW.Genista. Lqu ttt ittow.I’l’ol)ilgatt’(l 1)). :-x>cVls sown in spring ; also 1)y layers and greenw7ocdcuttings Ilu(ler glass. For the genista of florists, see Cyfisus.Gentiana (Crntiani. (/lll)lfi(ltt(~(lPff~.Propagattbcl 1)~. sells anct di\-ision. The ~cds are small andgerminatth +lo\Vl~-, ant1 often witlr tliffic~u1t.y. They often lie dor-IllLtIlt i1 >.t’iiI’ 01’ 11101’t’. They slx~uld 1x1 sow11 a.s soon as gatheredin LVcll-siftcbtl ligllt 101~111, in pans or flats, and kept Sol and shaded.I)i\,ision rllrrst 1~1 (*:Irc~fully~ pc~rfonned, or the plants will suffer.Geonoma. I’ultttm*w.Multiplic4 1)~. WAS and suckers. See Yalnrs, page 377.

318 7’Iif?’ ,~lJRSERY-i;llANI.?AI,Geranium. G’rwn itrctv.Mostly inC~rcasc~(1 1,~ seeds and cli\yisions. The true geraniumsare mostly outdoor pt~rt~1mials ; for t 11tA cxmser\-‘atory p1snt.s knownas geraniums, wt’ I’I’lU tyon~ iu 111,Gerardia. Seraph duriwt*a~,Propagated, Out often with difficulty, by seeds, sown in theopttn ilk or in a fraIlke or c~oolllolls~*. khy of the species arepartia!!!, I~artrsitii. 1 on roots.Gerber:. C’o tt! psifw.Propagated 1)). seeds, ad by cuttings of side shoots. Seeds givegood results, as a pWrnnia1.Gesneria. ~:t’Stit’rillt’t’u’.Propagated by set&;, cuttings of the shoots and leaves, and byoffsets of thtA tubers. Handled in esscntiall!’ the same way assinningiu, which set.. See ~ksn~~rirwtw.Gesneriaceae. Gesneriads.Propagation is effected I)>, cuttings of the young shoots whenabout 2 or 3 inches long placed in a close moist propagating-frame,using clean sharp sand or sand and peztt noised, in a temperatureof 70” to 75”. Or 1 ‘jr leaf-r*u t t ings , using mature leaves. Propagation\)JV ~~4s is t Ilt most common met.hod for most of thegeucra. Tl lt’?’ shoultl be sown in January or February in smallpans of firwl~- sifter1 soil, ctm~posed of leaf-mold, loam and sand inabout equal parts. Seds should be sown very thinly, roveredvery lightly, carePu11>~ watered, placed in a temperature of 65” to70” and kept shadthti. The seedlings damp readily and should bepricked into small pans of fresh soil as soon as they are large enoughto handle.Geum. KOYU(‘t’a’.Propagated bar division and 1)). seed.Gherkin icuc*u:tt is .-I trguriu). C~ltcwi%tawcP.Easily grown frock-1 seeds, as for cucumber.Gilia, including I’tbnzlia. Pdt~tttotliuem.Seeds ma> I.)tl sown in spring in the open ground or frame,usually in the open.

Gillenia. Rosnceca.Propagated readily by dividingt.he roots ; also by seeds.Ginkgo, Salislluria (Maidenhair Tree). ChkgoawcP.Yropaga ted by seeds, which are mostly imported, and whichshould be stratified. Seeds are now produced in some quantity inthis country-. ,Ilso increased by layers, and by cuttings of eithergreen or ripe wood. The cuttings are hundl~d under glass. Namedvarieties are grafted on common stocks.Ginseng ( Prr.t~~.~ (31 .A din ‘It~itt,QtL’lfoljt.~,ttt j. iI raliaceix.Propagated by seeds, which germinate the second spring. Assoon as ripe, in autumn, the seed should be gathered and keptmoist for twc1L.e months, being planted regularly in beds a yearfrom the time of gathering. The seed may be kept moist and fit*1)~ plantin g it as soon as ripe, but this exposes it to mice and otherrisks ; a safer way is to mix the seeds in several times their bulk ofsand (stra,tify) and keep them in a bos, covered with wire netting,until planted. The seed ma>’ be sifted from the sand. The seedis sown either in drills or broadcast in well-prepared narrow beds(to admit of cultivation from either side), the seeds being an inchor two apart. Seedlings should be transplanted the first or secondsea.son. ~‘ommerciw.1 mature roots may he expected in five years.Gladiolus. Iridrr~~r.Propaga tetl by- see(Is, which art: c~~n~n~onl~~ sown in pans in spring,in the house ; or the?- may be sown in the border. Seedlings flowerin two or three ?-ears, but. foyer years is often required to producegood merchantable bottoms. Theme give new varieties. Thecommon method of propagation is by means of cormels or offsets.These are removed from the parent corm and planted in the open,where some of them will flower the same season, although most ofthem will require a season’s independent growth before they bloom.If cormels are desired in abundance, the large corms should notbe allowed to flower. Some varieties do not produce cormelsreadily, and these may be made to bear them by cutting or ringing.Aside from cormels, one or two new corms are formed above theold one each year. Fig. 49.Glaucium (Horned Poppy). Papaverace~.The annual and biennial kinds are grown from seeds sownwhere the plants are to stand ; perennials by division.

4320 I’IIE NURSERY-MANUAZ;Gleditsia (Honct~* Lorust.). I,(lllll,11l,I’II.o.s~.Seeds should 1~ sown in spring about 1 inch deep. They shouiribe soaktvi in liot water before l9eing sown. Varieties arc propagatecl1)~ grafts on seedling stock in spring, C. triacant~hos beingmostly usd as stock. Sometimes sptllled Ueditschia.Gleichenia. Clriehrw imete.Increased by tlivision of t>he plant. See Ffm28, page 313.Globularia. Globrtlariczrea).Propagated 1,~ (livision and by seed.Gloriosa. Lil inrr w.Offsets are commonly employed for propagation when they are~9rotlucecl (d,o11t. the old hllh) ; seeds are readily used, started inhot t om heat. The bulb-like tubers may be cut in two for purposesof propagation.Gloxinia (Sinn iugitl spmiosn.) . IhsnPriacc~.Glosinia seeds should be sown the latter part of winter, in welldrainedpots or small pans of finely sifted soil, of peat, leaf-moldand sand in ahout equal proportions. The seeds should be coveredslightly*, then carefully watered, and placed in a temperahre ofabout w”. If seeds are sown in spring, blooming tubers shouldbe had the following winter.Cuttings of the shoots may 19~: taken after the old tubers startin spring, sncl placed in a propagating-frame. Leaf-cutt.ings,with a small portion of the petiole att.ached, give excellent results,especially when the leaves are firm and nearly matured.Leaf-cuttings are made after the manner of Fig. 110 ; a littletuber forms on the end of the leaf-stalk, and this is removedand handled like any small tuber ; or the last leaf may be laidflat, as for begonia, and the ribs cut at intervals. Also graftedon tubers, much as for dahlia and peony. See GCN~.~P%DXZ.Glycosmis. Rrctacm.Cuttings nay be used, started under glass ; seeds, when obtainable.Glycyrrhiza (Liquorice). Lqwninos~.Propagated 19)~ division and by seeds ; roots left in the groundafter harvesting may produce a succeeding crop.

TlIE NCJRSERY-I.&ST 321.Godetia. O~grnrc~.l+q~agattxl by st~ls, which, in California, may be surface-sownin late fall, or in February lightly covered in sunny or half-shadyplaces. In common garden culture, seeds are sown in spring.Gomphrena (Globe Amaranth). 11 maranthacca?.The common kind (G’. globosu) is annual and grown readilyfrom st~ls sown in the open. Yerennial kinds are propagatedds0 by cuttings and division.Gongora. O&itlwccYz.lncrc~ascd by divisions. See &cl&k, page 3i%.Gooseberry (1-libr.s G’rossdariu and IC. hirttdlum). Sa.rifragacea!?.St4s, for the raising of new varieties, should be sown as soon aswcall ~‘ured, in loamy or sandy soil, or they may be stratified andsown together with the sand in the spring.Siiiii(’ 2s for currants.They are handled the(.tuttings ti to Cy incl~es l,.,, env of the mature wood, inserted twothirdstheir length, will grow in fair proportion, especially if takenilr August or Septt~ml)rr and stored during winter, in tlie same wayas currant cuttings ; but the gooseberry does not start so readilyfrom cuttings as does the currant. Single-eye cuttings may beused for rare kincls. Stronger plants are usually obtained bylayers, and thtx I-Cnglish varieties are nearly always layered in thiscountry (althoug?l frequently grown from cuttings in England).hIound-layering is usually cmployerl (the mounding being done in.J1lIW, or when the new growth has reached severai inches), theEnglish varieties being allowctl to remain on the stools two years,l)rit the Amt%c:tn varietks only one. Much depends on the variety.The ljowning, for example, usually makes a merchantable plant inone year after transplantin, (7 from the stools, but Smith Improvediiii~)’ Tt’qUiR* tL year more. Layered plants are usually set in nurseryrows for a )‘t?ilr after removal from the stools. (Fig. Cl.9Green-lay&q during summer is sometimes practiced for new orrare varit&s. St.rong plants may also be procured by tip-layering,its in the l)lack ra5pbckrry.If it is clesirtlcl to tr;lin the weaker goos&erries in tree form, theymay 1)e grafted on the stronger-growing varieties.Gordonia. /Ihactw.PI’OPitg;LttYl l)y seeds, layers, or cuttings from half-ripened Woodunder glass.Y

322 THE NURSERY-MANUALGourds (&~curbif~ l’tyo, Lagcnaria, a.nd others). @~urbitaccl~~~Increased by suds, after the weather is settled and ground iswarm, usually planted directly where the plants are to grow.Grammatophyllum. ~~rchidnctm.Propagated from pieces of the pseudobulbs. See OrchkZs, page 372.Grape (Vit is, several species ; I’. vir$tm is the wine grape andthe source of the European varieties ; I’. Labzwca is thedominant source of the American varieties). Vitacc~.Grape seedlings at-c’ easily grown. If the ground is fit and thereis no danger from vt>rmin, the seeds may be sown in autumn, butthey are usually stratified and sown in spring. They come readilyif sown outdoors, bur some prefer to force them under glass with amild bottom heat. Seedlings do not “ come true,” and they aretherefore grown onlyfor the purpose of obt,aining new sorts.The grape is readily multiplied by layers, either of the ripe orgreen wbod. The ripe wood or canes may be layered either in falIcir spring, but spring is usually preferred. The cane is covered2 or 3 inches dcq, and nearly every bud will produce a plant. InAugust or Septembt~r the la?:er should be lifted and cut into plants.Better plants are obtained if only the strongest canes are used andonly a part of the buds on each allowed to grow. The cane isusually cut back to four or five buds, or if very strong plants aredesired only one 1~~1 is left on each la>yer. Canes of the previousyear, those rcccntly matured, are preferred, although wood two orthree years old ma>- 1~ used, but in this case it is usually necessaryto cut or otherwise wound the joint to induce the formation ofroot,s. Vinrbs or stools grown for the production of layers should becut back severely in fall or winter, to induce a vigorous growth ofcanes the following season. These canes are then layered thesucceeding fall or spring. Only a part of the canes are layeredfrom any stool, some of them being allowed to grow for cuttingback the nest autumn in order to get another crop of canes. Insome varieties which do not strike readily from cuttings, layeringis considerabl), practiced by nurserymen. The Delaware is oftengrown in thi wag’.Extra strong layers can be secured by layering in pots. A largepot, filled with rich soil, is plunged beneath the layer. In thisway a layer may be rooted and separated even while carryingfruit. Layering in pots is prac Aced only in special cases.

THE NURSERY-LIST 323In vineyards, layering is often employed for the purpose offill mg vacancies. .A strong cane is left, without pruning, on aneighborin, (r \-ine in the same row, and in the spring the end of it islaid down in tl~ L’Want place. The vine is covered about a halffoot deep, and the free end of it is turned up perpendicularly out ofthe earth and tied to a stake. I3y fall or the following spring thelayer should be suflicirntly rooted to allow the parent cane to becut away.Grern-layering is sornctimes practiced on new and scarcevarieticbs, Ijut strong plants are not obtained unless they are wellI~~lled by- forctbful culture aft,er they are separated. The growing(211x is la>.ered in midsummer, usually by serpentine layering.C’llttings are usually employed by nurserymen to propagate thegral,t’. Thc~ arc of many fashions. In all ordinary eases hardnwn(lcuttings arc ma&~ from the ripened ‘canes in autumn orwinkr whchn the vines are pruned. It is advisable to ta.ke thecuttings before the canes have been exposed to great cold. Chooseonly those wws that are well matured, solid and rather shortjointed.In common practice, the cuttings are made in two-budltingths, tlltb Lowe cut. Ix+ng close to the bud. The cuttings willrange from tj to 10 inches in length. Some prefer three-budcuttings [Fig. w), but unless the cane is very short-jointed,such cnttings arc too long to be planted and handled economically.Thrt~c4rtcl cuttings usually. give stronger plants the firstseason, l~cau~ roots start. from both joints as a rule.\‘ery strong plants are obtaineb(l from mallet cutt.ings (Fig. loo),but as only ant- ~1~211 cutting c’an be mutlt~ from a cane, unless tht:cane bcaars vcnr?- strong ljranches, they ;~re not much used. Variousmethu(l5 of petbling, slitting and slicin, (r cuttings are recommended,in ordtbr to estencl thy callusing process, but they are not used inc’ommun or cxmim~~rcL1 practice.Grape cllttings arc, tied in bundlrs of 50 or 100, and stored insand, moss or xtw(lust. in a cellar, until spring, when they areplanted in rows in the open. borne varieties, of which the Delawareis an t~~~nple, rlo not. strike readily from cuttings. Somegrowers start c’on~mon cuttings of these under glass in spring.Others brq~. tilt* t)uncllr3 of cuttings in a warm exposure in autumn,with the butt entl-; up and about level with the surface of the ground.This is s~1pposc~1 to induce callusing. (See page 87.) At theapproach of colt1 weatller tile cuttings are removed to a cellar, orare ilt~avii~~ ~d&d and allowed to remain where buried. Storing

324 ?‘llfi; 1VI/RSERY-MANUALis safc~. Some growers obtain the same results by burying upsidedown in ;I 41x. Thr~ slow-rooting sorts often start well if theyare sinrpl). k(q)1 in a warm cellar - 1 Ilit. where the lmds will notswrbll - 2111 \viiitcli*, ;IS the callusing is then hastened. At. the endof tllca first SC;~SOII t,hc plants may be transplanted. The plantsare often sol~l at tllis agsc, I)ut buyers usually prefer two-year-oldplai1ts.Singlib l)utl or “ I~~J~~I ” cuttings are largely used for the newerand rarer v;trietic3. ‘l’hese are cut from the canes in the fall, thesame as long cuttings, and are stored in 1~0~s of sand or moss. Amonth l~l’or~: thtb wc~uther bclcomes settled, these boxes may betalw11 r’i1to il tl0u-w or greenhouse, or put in a mild hotbed, to inducethtl torination of the c:alIus. Thcby may then be planted outdoors,and :L fair prq~ortion of most varieties may be expected to grow.‘I’llcb liWt iiil(l wi~ill~ont~st wily of handling eyes, however, is t0 starttlit’in nnclf*r gluts;. ‘l’l~y are planttxl horizontally, or nearly so,and iLl~0llt~ an iiicli tl~cp in sand or sandy earth, in a cool greenhousein late winter - in February in thcl nort,hern states - and inabout six WCW~;S tfltb plants will be large enough to pot off or totrnnspl:int into (~ol(lfrmit~s or it coolhouse. If only a few plants areto 1~ ~~O~VII, tllcb~. n1;1y by started in pots. When the weather isthorouglll~- stkttlcvl, t hcby arc transferred to nursery rows, and byfall tlltly will iili~k~~ Sttrollg plants. Various ways are recommendedfor the cutting of thtbsc tbyt~~ - as cutting the ends obliquely up ordown, sha\*ing oti’ t llc> bark below thfb bud, and so on - but theadvantages of tlIr3tb fil,SllionS art’ imaginary. A good eye--.zuttingis shown in I:&. 11:;. The foreign grapt”s arc‘ propagated by eyes inthe Korth, i~ltllou~ll long cuttings also give good results.Soft cuttings iki’t’ sonletimcs used to multiply new kinds. Thesern;q by takcsn in snnlmer from the growing canes, but the plants areusually forced in winter for thcb purpose of giving the extra wood.C’nttings art’ tttk(>n off as fast as buds form, and they are forced inPl05;c framw wit11 ii gOot1 l>Ott0111 heat. The cuttings may comprisetwo buds, with thrh Laf at thtl nppor bud remaining, or they may bearbnt, a single tlJF(‘, in \vllich case the lcaf, or the most of it, is left on.This mpicl rllllltii)lir.atiol1 t’~~m smaI1 soft wood usually gives poorplu:1t5 ; l)rll strong plal’ts may lw obtained by allowing the wood tobccolilrh ~~~~11 l~;~rclc~~wct bcforch it is used. Soft cuttings will root intwo or thrr>cb wcc~lis under good treatment.To securt’ t’xtra strong plants from single buds, the eyes may besaddle-grafted or whip-grztfted on a root 2 or 3 inches long. The

THE NURSERl‘-LIST 325root-grafts are t,hen treated in the same way as eye cuttings, 0111;t]lilt they are usWll1~ grown in pots fPOtt1 tile Start.The \4nc nlily be grafted with C’itSt’ l)y ilIly tnethod. Cleftgraftingis commonly tmploycd on old plants. Thcx cions areinserted on the crown of the plant, just l~low the surface of theground. The cleft is bound with string, and then covered withearth, no was 1Glg necessary. The best. time to perform theoperation is very early in spring7 bcforc tllc sap starts. Vines maybe grafted late in ‘ipring also, after rtitJlgCr of bleeding is past, ifthe cions are kept. pi rfectly dormant. Vines are sometitnes graftedin the fall, but this practice cannot be rccomt~zcnded in the North.Young plants are usttall~~ whip-grafted itt the crown, either indoorsor out doors. Grafting the vine is tnostl>v confin to Europe,( ‘aliforttia, and other cottntries where tltc European grape ( ‘C/IXYr*irr ijfBrf7) is grown, as tltat species ntust bc graftcltl upon sotne otherstock in order to rt5ist the plqlloscra. The common wild frostgrapcl( /-2:fi~ UU~/I~UU) is the most. popular stock. The union in thesecases tnust not be mllclt I)elow the grottntl, unless it is desired thatthe riot1 take root; ‘1’11~ union is sometimes wound with waxedmuslin and the earth is heaped about it until it llas heakd. Grapescan he graftt-ld b?y tlita cleft-graft, ljelow gt-ottn(l as readily as pears orapples can 1x1 worked. For pictxrcts of \,arious methods of graftingthe grape. s~‘(’ Figs. 172, 1 iis, I!)?, 195. Fig. iii-5 rcprcsents agood t~*pfl for !gCtlr~t?Ll 11s 011 oltl vititts.The vitttb is frr,~rt7tetitl\Y itlar’cliclcl, ilIlt (>at*1J7 in spring it can bebudded by- orclin:tt:y ttrc~~!:oc-Is.Seed-grafting is a cttrious pr;i

3% 7’ZlR iZiIJRL~ERE’-;1’.4R:IJiiLst~lcctfd wood, the size of t-t, lead-pencil, r?r somewh;it. largq cutsornc~time in winter, tied in brindlt5, and lmritd their cntirct lengthon t11e shacly siclc of iL building, or under a tree, to keep t,hctn dorn1ant.Short-joint,c~d, firm wood is to bc preierrecl. iI11 cm becarried in a l)itSkt’t, if 0llC intends to perform the opcnttion it1011t’.If se~ral art‘ to work together, of course the tools must be cliVitletlaccorclingl)V. In ( California we work generally in gangs ot’ tlirefb,t?w first m;~n c~lwring away the ground from the stock until heconws to :L smooth pl;t where the cion is to join the stock, so as to prevent bruising,anti rdiLrk or fiber of s;tock and cion are well joined,as on this princ‘il)illl?’ depends the success of the operation. Toopen the caldt , tlitb wedges on the chisel are used if necessary. .%nfxpc~rt will clq~ud Very little on these, unless the stocks arc. Veryhea\-?-, l)lit will optan the cleft with knife or shears, ad then pushdown the don to its proper placc~. The inner side of the cion, oppositethe burl, shoultl lw sonicwhat thinner, so that the stock willclaw firnil>, Oil it ; the cion should also kc inserted far enough sothat the l)u(-I is just above the horizontal cut. on the stock. Thet.hirtl nlan follows, presses a little moist t2krth on the surface of thestock, iin(l then hills 11p around the junction to the uppermost budsof the cioii wit11 well-pulverized soil, taking care not. to move thedon, itn(l the operation is finished. It becomes necessary somctimesto tic\ tlitb StoCl

TiIE NURSERY-LIST 327whole operation is co~crcd with earth, there is no danger of(lrying up, a.5 is sometimes the case when fruit trees are topgraftd .“ A very important consideration, to insure success, is to equalizethe stock and cion. If, therefore, large st,ocks are to be grafted,we must ha\-c strong, well-developed wood for the cions, and havel)u& enough to taliCb up the full flow of sap, while small stocks, if~lsetl at all, shoul~l be grafted with small cions of onI>? two or threelwis. \Yhc~n the stocks are strong, I take t.wo cions and insertow on CYLC~~ sick of the stock, of full length, say from 14 to 16in(*ht5, ;inrl with six to tbight buds each. This has many advantages.‘UN> principal OIW is tllut they will elaborate anal work up the entireflow Clf sap. i\notiwr is, that if the cions have well-developedfruit l)ucls, thti>* will produce quite a number of clusters from theiippcr hds, and thus show the character of the fruit the first year.1 IIUIY~ pickr~tl a thousand pounds of grapes from an acre thusgr:lfttvi, the first summer, and a full1 crop of five or six tons per acret ht: follr~~ving stlabx)n. .Another ad\-antage is t,hat it establishes11~1 crown of the graft at the right distance from the ground, as thet IlrtY~ uppt”r thuds ivill produce the canes for the nest season’sht3riilg. if Ibotli GoiiS grow, cut off the kv-cukcst. above the junctionthe nest spring, lc2t\.ing -only the strongest. T generally find thattlltb wholly surfacth of the stock is c~ver~~tl 1~)~ the ;WW growth, andtllat tlic* junction lWwet&ii stock and cion is perfect. Anotheratl\‘;lnta- arc more apt to run over and tlisturl> the smallgraft5 than thtb I;trg~~(b ones, which arc protected by hills of earth~I)oIY~ the% 5:1irf;1c(h ; nor are the young shoot.; disturl,ecl and brokenSO tb:l.-;il>. 11~7 c;trt~l~~~ Iluntl~ or high winds. ;I stake should be driven

32s 7’1IF: I~l~XL~~K11T-r\Jr4.~rrJ,4 I,must he taken not ?o clisturl) tlw cion. If everything does well,tliwc will l)tb t ttIYbth OF four (‘IlIlt’S frorll the upper buds, whicll may 1,~pIYlIlc’~i just ;ls aII>~ cbttlctl’ IK~i~rilI~ i’ilws.”Grapefruit, Pomelo, Shaddock (C’hws ywdkj. I~U~WYYP,.PI’Ol)il~iltP(l i,J’ I)utl(lirk g on swdlings of sour orange, rough lemonand grii pdru i t , atw 011 I’otrcvht.s fryt,litrttr. See (Irtlrt~/r~.Grasses? agricultural.Tl1e $JIXSSt’S elf IIl~~:l(lO\VS ant1 13itSt ures are mostl)~ perennial.Tht&y itl’t’ proI);!, (Ylft’r t I)\* ScVlflS, IlSUi~ll~’ Sow11 in tile Cool of theFwr as in sI)riug ill I\‘tlrhLiLt ficlt(ts or ottwr grail]. I.ysual quantitiesOf StYYl to t tltb ttt’l’t’ ill? ;LS i’OllO\l’s 1 timoth,v, 15 to 25 p0urId~ ; blutbgri1SS (~jllrio-grass), 23 1101111(3S ; 1~]‘01]]1’-~1’~]SS, 12 t() 20 IJOU]~&, ;jol~lls~~lr-gl,;~ss;, I t0 I A t)rlStltbtS; OI’(‘tli~I’(l-gI’~tSS, 12 t0 15 l-J,OIIIl(jS;shy t’twrth, -*’ .) ’ t0 i3 t)llStlt~lS ; I’) t’-griiSS , 2 to :( l~usl~els ; redtop, 12 to15 poUl]ds. ~LI1~~ ~~olI~l~iItiltioI~s of t tlcwb :II]C~ 0th grtlSses ilrt‘ IISfyt.Grasses, ornamental.‘lh? p~WIltli;lt c~I~Il;iIlleIlttll g,Pl’;tSSt~S art’ in most cases increasedby stwl or cli~~isio]]. It is IlSIlitll)’ Iwst to l.)IWlXl@tV \ra.rieties with\xriegatcd foliilgtl 1)~’ di\.ision, alttwll~l~ SOIW of the variegated formsof &I Jltc~~s ~‘OIII(’ trutx froft1 sculls. . 1 rtrrltlo 1htrtr.r ruritpu~fa isincreased I-J)- cii\.ision, iis it rartbl>r weds (at least North). Theannual ornament ;I t gr;ksst5 xrt’ raiwl reatlil>. from seeds.Grevillea. /‘~o!o~v~.IIJ.C;rown from svvls, sou7I llnclthr LJlilSS in lirtt’ winter ; also 11)cuttings of tliltf-l*i~~t~Il~h~l \Vowl. The (bou11t1on silk oak of greenhouses(C. ~or’ll~sf~r) is ritisthtl estcnsivel)~ frown seeds ; it is attractiveonly in itS ~‘(JUIlg st a@‘, ant1 IIPW plants are raised frequentl>r.Most of the spwic5 graft readily* cm I:. rrhu.sfu.Grind&a. ~'~~tt~po~it~~.Propagatrcl 1,~- weds, wwn in the open or under glass, by divisionsand 1,~ cllttings.Guava (Psidiulu, wveral sprc+s). Myrfmw.Thr g,pl~;lvas grow rtbatlily t’rom se&, ant1 plants often bloomwhen IL ?rtx;lr iLllt1 :L tlillf Ol(l. Tlw~~ II]~,J- also lw multiplied bv layers,atill 1,~. clittin~s clithtlr Iimlcr ~luss or in the open. C:raffing andhuddirig lla\Xb iLlSO l)wn prwtiwrl. Tllt~ usual method is by seed,but as Ilillll~btl hortic~ultural \-arkties lwcon:~~ more prominent, mpidvegetati\*r IIK~I~S of propagation must be perfected.

THE XURSERI’--LIST 329Gunnera. iicilortr~~itlrrr~r~cr.I’ropag;Lted \)Y\v tli\*ision. Seeds nra,~* bc employed when obtain-;el)le, hut often thtt>- g(*rmina.te with rlif’licult~.Guzmania. Brontdiww.pr~p:tga tion as for tillandsia,, which see. Stlc Bromeliace~.Gymnocladus (I annual and perennial kinds.Haemanthus (R!ood Flower). 1 ,nn~!lllirJnrtun.Propagated t 1~ ot’fse ts which shouhl I w rtanloved and pottedwhen the plant. q ;tre beginning growth in spring. Rarely by seeds.Hakea. J’~&Yw~~.I-suall). grown fro111 seeds, sown in winter or early spring, inmixture of sancl, 14’~rnold and loam. Hakcas should be prickedoff into boxes ant1 kpt i ti ib l;~tlil~ousc for CL Xi~SOIl before plantingin the open. \I?41-ripened cuttings rna,~r 1~ placed in sandy peatunder glass, in II. CWA llollst~.Halesia (Silver-Ijcnll. Snowdrop-Trcta). St~~r~cn~n.SWClS, which r;lr0ly gcrrnin?Ltt~ till tlltb swoncl ye;jr, should bestratifictl or kept constantly n&t. Stx~Wirix~s t,liey are sown asSO011 its iGjiF*, t~iit acscic-lent,s i1rP likt~l~ to 1ltIppen before they gerniinatc.I’ropaqition is also t#cr+cd l,y Iil~~~~IY, iIIlt1 by cuttings Ofthe roots in spring and autumn, and by greenwood cuttings taken

3mY’HI!: NURS’E’RY-il/lAiVI/fiLfrottl fcmxd pim ts. Layers art? cotntnonly cmpioyed in thiscountry-.Halimodendron (Salt ‘I’w~). 1q1~ ~tcos~r.Irtcreasc(l 1,~ swrls, layers anal wttings, the> iaycrs often rootingtardily ; nlay also he gra-ftcbd on c’ommon Murnutn and on peatreeor c:tr:ig;1tt:1. Tltin winter cuttings in bottom heat root readily.Hamamelis (\\‘itc*lt-il:tzt:l). I~TL~~~TcIII~~~I:~ucI~~~.Ail kinris grow frottt SCW~S or ia~ers, g *tnc-1 thtb .Jap;ttt spaGcs succeed.if grafted on ;Itt1c”ric’atI species in the grecnhousc in spring, II.Tirgill irrun ~na> Ix propngatcd readily by layers. Seeds usuallygermina tc the s~x~t~ci year.Hamelia. K~l~itrc~.SIq- he incrc~;t~;cti by seecls. Cut.tings of nearly ripe wood willroot in tbilrl)* sutttmcr under glass.Hardenbergia. LIZZIE 111 ~MMW.FOr ~tW~itgiltiOt1, WPtlS TtXLy IN’ WA’Cl ; dso tncreusect l by division.(.‘uttings of firm ~‘ottng side sl1oot.s in spring will grow under glassin il warttk fratnc: or pit.Harrisia i ant* of tlto s(~grt~gatt~ of Ccrcus). CUC~UCCUAFor p~O~XI~~~tiOtl, xx? Cacti, page 261.Hatiora. Cnr-ftrr~~.YtVptgSilf iOt1 ilS I’or rhipsalis ( II. , salirnrlr.if)1:~cs is usually knownIIS h!hipsulis sft.iiw~‘~~ ioidvs). Sw Cu.cf i, pqe Xl.Haworthia. Lilincw.Propagation its for aloe, which see.Hedera (IvJF). -1 rrdiucm.Inc~rc:tsed !,~r l:t>ytbrs and seeds sown soon after ripening, usuallynot. germinating until the second year. The rooted parts of thevine may I)e xvortlci and treated as independent plants. Cuttingsmay 1~ nl;tdib in autumn placed in pots or in the open ground.Xantc~~i var’icbtit3 itr(g grafted on the stock of any strong form. Theslow-growing l,u.

Hedysarum. lqu IO iwstr.I’r(jp;lg:lt ion is 1 )s’ set& and division.Hedyscepe. ~‘~I~~I~ww.SCCCiS. St’(’ 1 ‘(!I t)IS, llilgt’THE NURSERY-LIST 3313ii.Helenium. ( ‘o))/ Imsiftr-.I’l’O~~ii~iil~~~i 1):. s(Wi5, c*uttitigs, ad division.Helianthemum (Krwk fbw. Sun &se ). Cliafnrte.I’roI~i1gil t iorl is (t;rsily c~ft’ect.ed by divisions, from greenwood cuttiiip, il II{ 1 I))* St’tm’tlS.Helianthus (Snnflow$. Cor,l~wsitcr.1’r()l~;~~:~ tori 1)~. WCV~S, wllich tt~ity Iw sown in pots and the seedlingstr;rn.-;ft*rrcbcl, or in tlttk rq)c’n ground in spring ; also by divisions.4 >F pc~rc~titii;tl sort.;l, 11s~ the underground shoots or “ creepers,”t rt3 t ing as t’or cut tiny+. Some of them (as the Jerusalem arti-~‘~101

332 THE NURSERY-~~~,42\i’i,T,4LHelipterum, including Rhodanthe. C)onr~~.sifcr~,Seeds sown in earl~~ spring under cover, or directly in the opengaI&n.Helleborus (Black Hellebore. C.~hristmas Kosc). fZn,l.1L~2.(‘221Mlf(r.Seeds sown as soon as ripe may br used for the obtaining ofnew varieties. Root -divisions are usually employed. Se IJ’WZtrunzfor white and green hellebore.Hemerocallis (1)a.y Lily). I,ilinc~ce.Propagated by division of the clumps, which should also be(ii\-idcd for the goocl of the plant,. Seeds may be used, sown assocn as ripe, of such kinds as produce them ; t,he J’oung plantsshould remain in s~rl-hoses until the following spring, when theym;ly 1x1 planted out in rows. Fig. 50.Hepatica. I-!rr~ ~17~~211~~~.Propagated bydivision of the roots in autumn ; also by seedssown very shallow in a moist shaded soil.Heracleum (C’ow-Parsley . ( ‘ow-Parsnip). Irnlbfll~fcr@.Increased by se& or division, the former usually growing readilyif fresh.Hernia& Caryophlltlnrrt.Propagated by ctivision and seed.Hesperis (Iktnc’s I~iolet . iiotrkct). CIVW(~NW.The single kinds ;ire grown from SC& ; the double forms (whicharc most prized) by dividing the roots, and by cuttings.Heterocentron. nlr~(rt.sfo~l/ncr~,r.Propagation a~ for centr:rdenia, which see.Heuchera (Alrrrn Root). Sasifrnguc~~~.Increased 1)~ dividing the clumps in spring or autumn, and also byseeds.Hevea (ilrazilian Rubber-Tree). EuphorbincrcP.Propagated 1))~ seed, sown as soon as ripe ; also by cuttings.Hibiscus. Jlulr~c~.( ‘uttings of grec*n wood are cotnmonly used, made in summer forhardy Ypccies or in early spring for tender ones. Cuttings of

PLATE X. E'irst-class dwarf apple stock ; - ait left, two-yc;lr whole-rootgrafts.

THE NlJRSERY-LIST 333ripened wood ma>- 1~ taken in fall, and stored until spring in arttthcr dry place. ;Ilso increased b,r* seeds, divisions and layers.The variegated sorts do better if grafted on strong stocks.Hickory (carya, or Hicoria, species]. ,Jqlnn.dnceae.PJropagated chiefly by seed S, which should be stratified or planted(;tbout 3 inches deep! as soon as ripe. Seeds are sometimes plantedat inttkrvals in the field where the trees are to stand; but thisI)ractice is scarcely to IW recommended, when there is opportunityt 0 t ranspiunt sce(flings annually in t,he nursery (established trees~10 not transplant well). Seeds may be planted directly in thenr~rst~r~~ in :iutumn, but to obviate loss bj. rodents it is customaqto str:l1 if>- tllrhti1 till spring, the husks being first removed ; theIlllf-: iil’t’ IlOt CTit~~liCVl. T11c hickory can be grafted by veneer- orsl~lic~~-~r;kffin~ in winter on potted stocks, without special diffic~lllt>~.( ‘left-grafting Vi111 be employed outdoors, however,tilt* stril, l)ein# cut 3 to G inches below the ground, and the cions(YI\*~wv~ Ivitli ekrrtil, 3s for grafting the grape. The cions must beptbrP:lc? l\. (l!!r!n;~ n t I illl(l ;trc’ safer, therefore, if they have been kepton ice or in 3 \.rBr>-(*old c~~llar. Saddle-grafting upon young twig5is soriietilnc5 11.5e~l. Slliehi- an(l flute-1)ridding of$~n succeed inthth hickorit9, ;LS in f:~c*t ~tktn~’ kinds of graftage do ; but, the skillof tllrb opt~l’ittor is Illort’ important than the method. Named[-a&tit5 II~;LJ’ l)th ~vorkt~~l on I)“ttc4 plants of C. co~rl~jormis (C.rltrlrirtrl untlthr ~lxis itI spring. SW also P~‘,‘i’1l~kFuller’s n~thorl of propagating the hickory is to employ theside roots of tlie trc;tt, which art’ severeli i\Ilti allowed to grow fromtlke seVereri t.licl. ;\s ctescribed 1)~. \\‘. :I. Taylor, “ the severedsidcb roots ;trt’ struiglltc~rl~~d up and tied to stakes to hold them inposition, wit11 ttichir r&lit ~1~1s al)out. lc\~el with the surface of theground to stiIriulattb thtb formation of shoots from adventitiousbuds, on(s c!f \vliic*li is ~b\~r~ntualljY made the trunk of the new t~rei~-The lower enci of th(b root is not se\Tereil until the top has formed,wlwii tlic new trtntl should be transplanted to its permanent. locationill ric*lt ilntl 1~~1low soil and kept well mulched until thoroughl>estal)lisllc3l. ‘l’l~t~ rtlththod k slow and sharply limited in extent ofapplication, t)ut is pthrhiips tlw surest in the hancb of the amateurgrowc’r. ”Hidalgoa. (IO I/I posifw.wSeeds ; also cuttings. Closely allieti to dahlia.

Hieracium (Hawk-Keed). Corrzyosit~.The flower-garden species are grown readily from seeds, bloomingthe first or second year.Higginsia: Hqfrrtawia.Hippeastrum (Equestrian Star). A mar~llidncrw,As for amaryllis, which see. Tlsually hanrllctl by the offsetsthat form &out the bully. Tht5e are tnken when the plants arc!ifted or repotted. I)0 not co\‘c’r tile ~~1~ of tIltI l~ull). In a yearor two, depending on size, the offsets shc~lil~l n~lic~ strong ~bloomingplants. Seeds usually grow reaclil),, sown tbi soon 2s riprb. If theJVoung plants are kept growing c~ontil~uousl~., t)loou~ing specimensInay be had in two ~.ears.HippophaG &a Buckthorn). .I:‘l~~q~~trc~~.Increased by seeds sown at. once or strtLtifi(~(l, by suckers, layers,cuttings of the roots and crittings of matrlrv wootI in spring.Hoff mannia. Rdiucrw.Propagated l)y cuttings of half-ripenecl shoots in sttnd, withfdtom heat.Hohenbergia. B ro rl:cd itrcrw.As for billtxqia, which see.Holcus (tile proper name for the Sorghums and Tv grown from stbetl solb n as soon as ripe, in summer.See that thf2 soil is mellr~w anti iiloist , to (‘ncoiitxge the tlt~vc~lopnient,Of side roots rather tllilll 11 tlrhcap till>-rO()t. The sec*cIlings artsornetimt+i carriecl o\‘t’l’ willtcar ii) 21 frilIll(‘. Tht~ sun1Iuc’r followingsowing, plants shoul~l gi\‘tb goo(l l~l0011~. Swtls 11111)’ dso lx? kepto\‘t’r winter ant1 sown in spring. II’ sow11 iti Fcl)rilnr~ or Marchand plants kept growing r;lpitll>., 1~1~)0111 lllilj’ l)(’ ll;ltl liltt’ tilt’ firstJ-ear.Holi~hocks arta sonletimcs propag~~t,e~l l)~r cuttings of sllort youngshoots that rtrise from the crown. A crown may lx lif’trd in spring

‘I’llIt ,1;UR,SERl’--I,IS7 335:lncl (*o\xtrtl(l n-it11 mntl to encourage the formation of such shoots.Sornctilllc5 tlw root5 ot’ strong fresh plants art divided after flowering,cl;tcll v)-t~ (‘illT)~irl~ wit11 it ib gootl set Of roots.Holodiscus (s:)rnt~tirnes inr~luch~rl in Spir:ra). hwacof~.1’rOl)ilg;t t Of 11‘s’ ~~1s usrl:rlly sown in fall in Bose, slightly covered\yith sclit or 011 ;t sligllt top layer c?f moss whClrc they req,uire novo\*(hring ; 1);. la?.cTs f or sometimes l)~r greenwood cuttings underglil5S t;ilit’ll with $1 ll(Y’l.Hop (I-Iundus~. ;I~OIW~VV.'ihh itllllll;tl (~)~lli~rll~~~t:~,l .Japant‘se hop is grown readily andt’rc~\l~. 1’ronl s;~xY~s;, oi’trbn self-sowing. The common field hop( II II ~1 U/US Z,~j)rrl~csl, \vhich is pr)rennial, is propagated by cuttingsot tl~l ~lncic~rqou11(1 .c;t(bnls, which are taken in spring, 4 to 8 inchesI 011g ilIlt u.ith t\Vo to Sk C’J’f’S, ;mcl usually set two to four togetherill \lills tlirertly -\vllcbrch the crop is to grow ; sometimes the cuttingsitI’- stwls WXI~ when ripe ; blooming plants shollld behati in ant’ to tlircbt> ?-t’i1rS. ITsually by dividing the clumps in spring.Hottonia. Prim ulurm.Propagated 1)~ seeds, and by division in spring.House Plants.Tllcb common cont;cbr\-atory plants, as fuchsias, geraniums, carlliltiOllS, h (pi\‘c l~si rcslllts when allowed to bloom but one year.‘l‘l~~- :Lr(’ then tllron’n awq. and their places supplied by otherplants ; or the olrl stoc4w may 1~ cut back, if st.ill vigorous, so thatcwttiup n1;1;\~ 11th made from the new slioot,s that arise. Cuttingsare g~rle~i~ll~+ matfc iu late winter or spring for the nest winter’s

loom. These cut,tings are slips (page 107) of the growing wood.SW the various species, under their respective heads.Hovenia. 1tlla ~1 )I W(VX.Propagated by seeds, cuttings of mature wood struckglass, and also by root-cuttings.und,erHowea (‘commonly known as Kent&). PaZmncc~.Increased by seeds in light soil, with heat. See Palms, page377.Hoya (U’as-Plant) . A~sc/r~~ia~/~.cccll.Iiandled by layers a.nd cuttings. The common was-plant, 11.mrnosw, is r~~adily propagated 1)~ layering ; the long shoots makeroots naturally. Vut tings may 1~ taken in spring of firm wood.Some species Magi Ix graft.ed on stronger-growing kinds.Humulus: liop.Hunnemannia. I’cri~n WWYV.Grown from seed ; in the East seeds sown early in Ma,y givebloom in tiummer.Hyacinthus (l-l>*;rcintll). Lilincrc~.lqor thtb procluction of new varieties seeds are c~~ployed. Theseare sown tht> same season they mature, in light sandy soil, and arecovered not, more than f inch cleq. In four or five years, orsometimes cv(‘n hmp~r, the bllll)s will be large tbnough to flower.Varieties are perpetuat,ed by means ;~f the bulb&, which formfreely on some varieties. These are treated in much the same wayas mnturc bulbs, or they may be handled in pans or flats. The)make flower bulbs in two or three years. To increase the numbersof these bulb&, the bulbs are variously cut by the Dutch growers.These practicev arc described and illustrated on pages 59 and 60,Figs. 46, 47.aEQvacinths can he propa.gat,ed by leaf-cuttings. Strong leavesshould be taken in early spring and cut into two or three portions,each portion being inserted about an inch in good sandy loam, andgiven a t,emperature of about 75”. In eight or ten weeks a bulbletwill form at the base of the cut.ting (see page 59). The lower leavesgive better results than the upper ones. These bulblets are thentreated in the same manner as bulbels. For Hyacinthus candicczn8,see Gahmia, page 316.I

THE NtJRSERY-LIST 337Hyd.rangea, I-Iortcnsia. ~‘insifrqt~r~~.Seeds may be employed when they are produced ; but usuallythe hardy speck5 ;w propagated by green cuttings in summer,under glass (seVou Ii& 7 wood, usually in late winter. Layers are occasionallyemplo)vetl, ant1 suckers can be separated from some species,Sometimes the hard>, species are forced for purposes of propagationby cuttage. II. qrtrwifoliu is propagatecl by little suckers or&’ root pips.‘* 11. pmic~~~lu~tu var. yrandiJEo~ can be propagatedeasily from the >-owl ,:’ wood, taken in June and planted underglass.Hydrastis (Goldenseal). ticrnl~,}~.c1c,lu,clra7.Seeds sown in autumn or spring in a well-protected shady placeshould grow rcadilj-. Old plants or colonies may be divided.Hydriastele. l+rl WC’VW.I’ropagated by SWlS. See Pnlms, page 377.Hydrocleis (\Yatt~r-Poppy). Blctorr~~rc~.Propagated 11)~ tlividing the rooting sterns.Hydrocotyle (\Yater Pennywort). liudw/hfer~.Increased !)I’ seeds, cuttings or layers. Usually spreads by the ’rooting stems.Hylocereus (separated from the old genus Cereus).For propagation, see CJncfi, page 261.CactacecE3.Hymenocallis. -4 ~r~(ir!~llidnceaf.Increased 1,~ ofscts from the bulbs. Treated the same astlmaryllis and paneratium, which see.Hymenophyllum (Filmy Fern). ~~!!~~?,c~?Loph?lllacE~.Propagated 1,~ spores ant1 I))7 divicling the roots. See Fen2s.Hypericum (St . J ohn’s-\l’or t ). Ily ycricacm.Most of the species grow readily from seeds. Some of them producerunners that may be used as cuttings or layers. The shrubbykinds are handled by cuttings of green wood under glass in summer.Division may be practiced in some cases, and suckers may beremoved wl1e11 thy are produced.z

338 ‘1’111;: N URSER Y-MA N I/A I;Hyssop ( Irl~ssoyus ~jkimh). Lab,ic&x.Grown from seed sown in spring, either in drills where the plantsare tostand or broadcast in nursery-beds. It may also be propagatedfrom cuttings or division in spring or fall ; greenwoodcuttings may be started in shade in early summer.Iberis (Clandytuf t). Cru&f~~.The annuals and biennials are increased by seeds in spring ortllltulnll. Auturnu-sown plants should be slightly protected duringwinter ; these will hlooin from spring to July while spring-sown plantsM.mn from cJ~~ly to September. The sub-shrubby sorts are inchreasetlbq’ seed:; sown in spring, and by di\?sions and cuttingstaken in September and put in sand, in a cold propagating-frame.Ilex (Holly). ,4 qT1;J;l iace@.Propagated by seeds, which should be strat.ifiecl. They are oftencleaned of the pulpy coat by maceration. The seeds rarely germinateuntil the second year. The el’ergreen species may be increastbd1)~ cuttings of ripened wood under glass. Varieties areperpet.uatcd l)y graftage. The veneer-graft, on potted plants, isusuall~~ ~~tnplo~xvl, I)llt other methods may be successful. Buddingis sonictimes practiced. I. ;f qwifolizcttt and 1. opfr.cf1. are iilostlyused as stocks.Illicium. Mug?1 01 i(uwP.Increased 1);~ st4s ; also by cut tings of youn, (7 ripened wood.Imantophyllum : Clioitr.Udwrt1 ittwcw.Impatiens.Grown froill sr~ls. ‘I’ll intloor species may Iw grown titherfrom cuttings or seecls ; cuttings usually root freely. See Balsunt.Incarvillea. Ui$gtrott iacrw.Propagated 1)~. division anal by seed.Indigofera (Indigo). I,c~grttttittos~.3Iultiplied b>* sc~ls, and 1):~ cuttings of young shoots under glassin light heat and liardwoocl cuttings iA winter.Inula. Co7r~posifc.t~.Seeds usually grow readily, e 4ving 1)loomiiig plants the secolltlyear. Old plants may be divided.

THENURSERY-LIST339Iochroma. So~nrmcece.Seeds and cuttings as for cestrurn.Ipomea (Moonflower. &Iorning-Glory) . Conuolu24lacea?.All the annual species (or those grown as annuals) are raisedfrom seeds. Seeds of moonflowers and similar species sh.ouldusually be filed or cut on the point, and started in a rather hightemperature. The perennials are also increased by seedage, butthe), inuy be raised from cuttings struck in a forcing-house or aframe. The moonflowers often do better in the North from cuttingsthan from seeds ; this is true also of some of the greenhouse speciesthat do not produce seeds. Some kinds root with difficulty fromcuttings, howcv~, and they may be propagated by grafting cionsof well-ripened wood of roots on I. yanduratn or ot,her species.IX\Gion is sometimes eniployed. I. ymduratn can be propagated1,) root-cuttings ; also grafted. See Calonyction, Quanzoclit,S rcwf Potato.Iresine, Achyranthes. A ma~al~.ffz,ucc~.Increast4 readily tjy cuttings. For summer bedding in theh’orth, cuttings should be started in February or March; for useas window plants, the>7 should be taken in late summer. Oldplants Inay be carried over winter to provide a supply of cuttings,or plants may be grown for this purpose from cuttings struck inlate summer. Rarely propagated by seeds.Iridacee. Irids.The rhizomatous irids are easil!r increased by offsets or division.The species a~1 \~aric~tit~s of crocus and gladiolus are readily propagatedby offstAts. Tht* species of irids produce seed freely andare rapidly iucreasetl from these. These seeds should be sown assoon as ripe ; if carried over until spring the germination is muchslower.Iris. Iriductw.Seeds grow readily and give good results, and are usually producedfreely, esptGally in the bulbous species. Sow as soon asripe in light soil in soin~~ protected place. The bulbous speciesproduce tmlbels, which may be used for multiplication. Therhizornatous speck&s are propagattad by dividing the rhizome intoshort-rooted pieces ; or when the rhizomes lie on the surface of theground and do not root readily, they may be layered. See hidacts.

348 THE NURSERY-MANUALIsoloma. Kohlcria. &sneriacec~.Propagation as in achimenes ; the usual kinds grow readilyfrom seeds, blooming the same year they are sown. See Gesneriucm,page 318.Itea. Sa~ifrtagactw.Multiplied by seeds and by suckers ; also by cuttings and divisionof the roots, and sometimes by layers.Ixia. Iridacm.Seeds may be sown in autumn, and the pans or boxes kept in acool frame. Seeds should give blooming plant,s the second year.Propagation b>r bulbels or offset.s is much quicker, and is theusnal method. For gree?.house bloom bulbs should be plantedfrom September 1.5 to October 30, five or six in a s-inch pot ortight to ten in a (i-inch pot, an inch deep in a mixture of sandy soiland leaf-mold. The pots shouid be stored under a bench or in arather dark Alar, at a temperature of 45”. For outdoor culture,bulbs should bc planted as late as November 30, 3 inches deep in aframe and covered with leaves, ha17 or pine-needles.Itiolirion. ,-I 111 cz ry 11 idmm.Propagated 1~7 seeds, and b>v offsrts from the bulbous rootstocks.See A nluryll idacm, pqy 2XIxora. R U/I imar.Readily increased in spring bar cuttings of three or four joints insharp sand undrr heat and protected from sun. They may alsobe propagated by seeds, when obtainable.Jacaranda. B igrbmiacecr.Seeds when obtainable ; cuttings of half-ripenedwood.Jacobinia. Aca?zthncm.Propagated easily by cuttings, much as for fuchsia. Sewplants should bc grown every year for best results in conservatory.Jacquemontia. Con z~olz’ulacecp.Propagated by seeds and cuttings, much as for ipomaea.J amesia. Sax(fmgacetP.Propagated by seeds, and by cuttings of ripened wood.

THE N ITRSERY-LIST 341Jasminum (.Jnsmine. ,Jt-assaminc). olfw~r cr.Propagated rcatlily l)y cuttings of nea.rly mature wood underglass in summer ; c also by ripe-wood cuttings t.aken. in autumn, bylayers, a.iid sometimes by seeds sown as soon as ripe.Jatropha. Elr~)ho~bicrc~c~r.Readil?. txised from sr~ls. Propagated also by cuttings fromfirm >*oung wood struck in sand over bottom heat, ; the cuttingsshould be dried somewhat. before setting, as the plants have milkyjuice.Jubea ((“oquit o Palm of Chile) . Z+-dmacm.Propagation is b>- seeds, started in a warm house and kept moist.SW Pulws, page 377.Juglans (iYalnut. and But tcrnut). Juglan.dacrm.All the .ipecies art readily propagatrd b>- mean3 of stratifiednuts. Ilo not allow the nuts to become dry. Artificial crackingshould not be pra.cticed. In stiff soils the seedlings are likely toproduce a long tap-root which renders transplanting difficult afterthe first. ;-car or two. The t.ap-root ma.>? XW cut by a long knifewhile the tree is growing, or t.he j-oung seedling may be transplanted.Particular varieties art‘ perpetuated by graft.ing or budding withany of the common methods ; but the skill of the grafter is moreimportant than the method. In the North, they are sometimesworked indoors in pots. ( ‘ommon shield-budding works well, ifthe sap is flowing freely in the st.oek. Flute-budding is oftenemployed. Tl le improved native sorts are root-grafted in winter.Old trees can be top-grafted like apple t,rees (see page 151). Ifnursery stocks are graft,ed, it is usually best to insert the cionsbelow ground, as for grapes. In all walnut grafting, it is generallypreferred that only one scarf or cut of the cion should traverse thepith. It is important that the cions be kept perfectly dormant.The “ English ” wa.lnut (J. re@) is mostly grown direct fromseed in this country, and the different varieties usually come true.In California, the native walnut (,1. Hindsii and J. cal~fornica) isoften used as a stock for this species, and flute-budding’on branchesa half-inch or more in diameter is ot‘ten ,practiced. Twig- or prongbudding(Fig. 146) is sometimes employed. See bt’alwt.

Juncus (R.ush, Rulrush). J 11,ll cn.wr.Propa,g:1 tc(l 1,~ srctls, t.he perennials also 1)~ division.Juneberry (Amelanchier species). Rosnr Pa?. .Increased by using the sprouts which form freely about the oldplants ; also by seeds. The cultivated dwarf juneberry is multiplied1,)~ suckers. Budding and grafting on seedling stocks mayalso he emplou\-t~cl. See L.i mrlanrhi~~r.Juniperus (,Junipclr. Red Cedar. Satvin). Pim-mw.Increased readil)- 1,~ seeds, which, however, often lie dormantuntil the sc~cond ?Tea,r and sometimes c\‘en to the third year. Redcedar seed is one of the kinds which licl dormant a year. Theygerminate mort’ rtbwdily if the pulp is removed b~v maceration or bysoaking with asilos for a few rla>3. Green cuttings, in sand underglass, root casil!. ; or mature cuttings may be taken in fall andplaced in a coltlfri~rne, in which they will need little protectiontluring win tcr. Some -\-arieties require a long time to root, eventwtalve to eighteen months. RIost, of the named varieties may begr:tftc(l on importe(l Irish stocks, which are much used in somepnrt.s of the countrJV. They ma)- be veneer-grafted and handledin a cool house. The shrubby species, especially J. Sabinn, are alsopropagated 1)~ lu~x~rs. Fig. 9,5.J ussiaea. On ngrnc’m.lncrcased 1)~ scc~l sown in fall or spring in shallow water, usingSt&cd-puns or pots ; (*over seed with finel!, sifted soil, place pot inwater but do not submerge until the second clay.Justicia. .4crtllfhar~ff~.Most of the plants cotnmonly cultivated as justicias are jacobinias,which see. The true just,icias are propagated by cuttings offirm wood, usually in late winter or spring under glass.Kadsura. Jlngnolinceo2.Increased by seeds ; and by cuttingsunder glass.Ka.Gr, Kafir-Corn ( Ilolc~s Sorghum). Graminece.RF seeds, as for maize.Kaki : I’crsinz momof nearly ripened wood

THE N lJRSERS--LIST 343KalanchoE. crtlssl1laft’a~.Propagated 1,~. set4 when obtainable, but cuttings are more used.They g&w rrnrlil>Y from several parts, as do the crassulas.Kale (Urassicn olt~rnr*rw var. nccphaln). Crztcifme.Increi~sed by seeds, sown in the open in early spring in the North,or in the fall in tlie South. They are hardy plants, standing muchfrost ; shoultl he grown in the cool season.Kalmia (>Iountain I,uurel. calic’o Ijush). fi~ricactw.Kalnlias may be increastd 1))~ WA, which shoulcl be sown inspring in shullow pans of sandy peat or sphagnum, and kept in ac~,rlfr~in~ until the seedlings are large enough to transplant. AfterInning ~~st;~l~lisht~cl, thrb ~roung plants are hardened off and the next>*rtar transfcrrt4 to framt5 or open beds. By cuttings of youngshoots in sandy peat, placed in a shady situation under a handglilss(xi t h rnucah tlifflcul t>*). illso propagated by layers. Usually0i)tiliIltYf from the WOOdS. Varieties are veneer-grafted under ~pl:kX, 011 unnarne~l stocks.rfau~fussia *.(y~iii.jr’jqyi:.Lag lfm itiosw,.Kennedya.Hantllt~cl frtht$v from seeds sown in spring or summer in pans orflats ; also I,>- cuttings of the firm green wood.Kentia : li~wr~.Kerria. I~osawap.Yropqqltthcl 1))’ seeds when these are produced, as on the singlefloweredforms ; also 1~)~ division, layers, and by cuttings of youngshoots uncltbr gl;~, a&l b?; ripen&l cuttings: In this country,oftener increased 1)~ rip-press). Cht~~rol)oditccr~~.Grown from stbecls which may 1~1 sown indoors in April and theplant5 set out in Ma). ; or sown in the open when the weather iswarm.

344 THE NURSERY-MANUALKoelreuteria. Sapindace~.Grown from seeds, stratified or sown in autumn; also by rootcuttingsand young or low plants by layers.Kohlrabi (Brnssica olvracca var. Caulo-Rapa). Crucijerce.Propagated by seed sown in the open in early spring, or startedin a hotbed and the plants transplanted. Usually sown directlyin the open after the manner of turnips or rutabagas.Kumquat (Fortunella species). Rufacece.Worked on stocks of three-leaved orange (Poncirus trijoliata),rough lemon and sweet orange by the ordinary method of shieldbudding.See Orange.Laburnum (Golden-Chain). &guminosc;e.The laburnums are increased by seeds sown usually in spring.Layers and suckers are often used. The varieties are grafted orbudded on seedlings of the common sorts. See Cytisus.Lachenalia. Lilicrcm.Seeds usually start readily and blooming plants may be had thesame season if kept growing. Offsets from the bulbs are also used,sometimes making blooming bulbs in one season.Lactuca. C0rr11msiftKThe ornamental kinds are grown readily from seeds. See Lettuce.L&a. Orch,idactw.Increased by pseudobulbs, as in cattleya.See also Orchids.Lagmaria (Gourd). Cucztrbitacea?.Propagated by seeds ; in the North these may be started indoorsin pots, but usually they are planted where they are to grow.Lagerstraemia (Grape Myrtle). Lythracete.Propagated by seeds sown in boxes in autumn, and by layers andcuttings of ripe wood. In long-season climates the plant maybloom the first year from seed.Lagurus. Graminece.Increased by seeds, sown in fall and plants set out in spring, orby seeds started in spring.

THE’ N URKh’RY-LIST 345Lamar&a. Cm 1)) incur.Propagated by seeds, sown in spring or fall, and the plants setout in the spring ; also by spring-sown seeds.Lantana. I -t&v7 wv.Tncreased by seeds, which give new varieties, ancl by cuttings, infall or spring, from good growing wood, in sand in a warm house orframe. For florist’s USC, old plants are lifted or repotted in earlyautumn to stimulate cutting wood ; cuttings are then taken inwinter or spring and blooming plants arc had for summer.Lapageria. Liliacm.Seeds may be sown as soon as ripe, when procurable, in a sandypeat soil, and kept in a moderate heat. Increased by layers oftirnl strong shoots frnn~ which some of t!ze leaves have fallen. Theshoot may be bent back and forth in a box of sand and peat, beingpegged down and then covered with the earth ; keep moist, andshoots will start from the joints and when rooted may be separatedand pot ted.Lapeyrousia. Iriilaw~.Increased by division of the bulbs.Larix (Larch. Tamarack). Pi~~ccce.Usually grown from seeds, which should be kept dry overwinter and planted early in spring ; shade the young plants.17arieties, as the weeping sorts, are worked on common stocks(usually the European larch). The grafting ma.y be done by thewhip method, outdoors early in spring. Rare sorts are sometimesveneer-grafted under glass. Rarely increased by cuttings ofnearly ripened wood under glass or by layers.Lasiandra: Tiboztchiwa.Latania. Pal macea).Propagated by imported seeds sown in strong bottom heat.Palms, page 3X.SeeLathyrus (Vetchling). d,eguminosa-?.Propaga.ted by seeds, sown verv early in the open ; the perennialsalso by seeds, something by diviYSion, and special varieties by cuttingsin the fall, after the flowering season, or in spring from oldplants stored in t!x greenhouse. The sweet pea ma.y be sown beforefrosty weather is passed, and south of Norfolk it is usually satis-

factory if sown in tlw fall. - _ See b!!uwt Pm. The everlasting pea(I,. Itrt(fo1iu.s) is increased by seeds, di\Gion and cuttings.Laurus (Ilaurel). J,nMrncrfl.Propagated by se~r-ls, laJ.ers and by cuttings, under glass insandy soil ; also 1,~ root-cuttings. The bay tree (Laurus nobilis) isgrown from cllttiilgs cf well-ripened wood 3 to 4 inches long, s~.~kin sharp sand under glass, bottom heat not being essential ; therootecl cuttings ilr(’ poIllltiplied 1)~ scbcdsown in spring in peaty soil, much as azaleas ;als,) 1~). di\*ision and 1)). layers.Leek (,.llli~~ I-‘orr~m). Lilicxcrcr.I’ropaga t ed bjr seeds, sown very early in the spring, either outdoorsor in il coldframe ; usually started where the plants are tostand ; frost-hiUY1~.Leiophyllum (Sand Myrtle). Kricacr~~.Increased freely 1)~ seeds in boxes or pans and placed in a frame ;also hy layers in autumn.Lemon (Cifrlts Lirrrowia). Kutacm. (H. H. Hume.)The named jxricbties are propagated by budding on sour orangeor rough lemon stocks. Sour orange stocks are most commonlyused as they are adapted to a wide range of soil conditions. Forindoor culture I’orlcz’rus trij’oliafa stock is best. For methods o,fpropagation, see Ora? gc . Lemons may be grown from mature

7’NE1’I!RSERY-LlST 347Wood cuttings which il?X‘ Stground in spring. Rootcvlin sand in a frame or in the opencn t t.ings ma37 also hr! used for stock.Lentil ix hs r*,w~tlvtr ftr). I,( 9 ti ))I iwsa>.Grown from stwls, sown in wrly spring where the plants are tostand.Leonotis (I ,j~ll’s hr. L,ion’s Tiail). Labiatrr.Incrt>asetI I,>- c.nttings in i)ottom heat in early spring and may betransplantt~11 t 0 t htb opc’n in Mar ; also grown from seed whenOl)tiliIlil\)lC’.Leontice. I>~rlw~idrwW.Increased 1)~. se&, and bJr suckers from the rhizomes.Leontopodium ( IGlclwth. Lion’s Foot). ~o~nyrwitoe.Melwtiss ma>’ btb raisetl annuall~~ from SYC(~S, or the old plantsrlliiy he tfivided in fill1 and wintered in a coldfmme. The seedsrnus;t he kpt in iI. tfr>* place throughout the winter and should besows about Febrrinr)V 1, which gives plank 1ilTge enough to beplnntcd alit ill pf~~IlliitW~lt quarters in likte spring. Plants I~100111the following )-WY, illthough a few flowers may be had the first)‘t‘ar frown 5tbtb( 1.Lepidium: Crr*w.Leptospermum. ~~~!/rtrfwn.I’rop:q;9 tivl 1)~. wttings of well-ripened wood in fall or of younggro\vfl) in sun1m(‘r or in spring under gla.ss ; also grown from seedssown in spring.Leptosyne. C’owpositfr.Grown rc>aclily from seeds, usually started indoors.Lespedeza. Z,~II 01 itroxr.Increased 11s division of the clumps ; L. formom (L. Sicboldii) bygreenwooc1 cllttings Iindcr glass ; also b>v seeds when obtainable,sown in spring. I,. strirrtrr is the so-called Japan clover, an annualgrown in thfx SOIlth for ha)* ; 1.5 to 25 pounds of seed are sown tothe acre.Lettuce (J,trctirc’rr sdirrr). Clo~~~positw.Thist~d from ~~tls, \vhich may be sown under glass or in the open.Thtb early crop is grown from seeds started indoors ; the summercrop may 1~ sown in fralnes or prot,ccte(l seed-hcds ; sometimeslettuce is sown in the Open directly where the plants are to stand

348 THE NURSERY-MANUALfor a home supply. In the middle and southern states, the seedsmay be sown in the fall, and the plants protected from cold by amulch ; or the pl;l,nts may grow in winter in the warmer countries.Leucadendron (Silver Tree). f’rotcacr~Propagated bpr seeds, the seedlings being carefully protectedfrom damping off. It is desirable, before the hypocotyl or stemof the germinating plantlet becomes hardened, to sink the pot< inwater when the plant is dry, not allowing the water to come overthe rim.Leucojum, often spelled Leucoium (Snowflake). Amnryll~~dnce0?.I ncrcased by seeds;, which should produce flowering bulbs in a yearor two. Propaga t.ion is corn manly by bulbels, however, whichshould be taken ils soon as possible after the herbage matures.Leucotho& E&ww.Propagated by seeds, which should be sown under glass in mossand sand and plants pricked off into boxes ; by divisions of establishedplants in autumn or winter, by layers and the undergroundrnnncrs ; cuttings may be rooted in sand over gentle bottom heat.Levisticum (Lovage). l ‘mlwIIifmr.Propagated 1,~. sc.eds sown in the open ground, and division inspring or autlinin.Lewisia. Porflrinfmvx.Handled by seeds, or by division in spring. The root of thebitter-root (I,. rcdicircr) may live for years out of the ground.Liatris (Blazing Star. Button Snake-Root). Compositce.Seeds are usually sown early in autumn or in spring. Somespecies produce offsets, and of others the clumps may be divided.Libocedrus. Pinrrwn.Grown from seeds when they are procurable, sown in spring.Cuttings may be started under glass in summer or aut,umn. Itmay be grafted on related plants, as thuja and cham=cyparis.Libonia : ,Jnrohiu itr .Licuala. Ptrlnrncm.Raised from seeds sown at an,y time in a sandy soil, in strong bottomheat. See ~‘u~Ms, page 377.

THE NURSERY-LIST 349Ligustrum (Privet. Prim). OlcnWcY.Propagated by seeds sown in fall or stratified ; and by division.Seeds may not germinate the first year. The named varietiesare usuallr\ grown under glass from cuttings of green or ripewood, and are sometimes grafted on L. aldga~w or L. oual,$olium.Liliace:ae. Liliads.Nearl), all liliaceous plants seed .Freely. Some produce smallbulblets on the flower-stems. Others are propagated by dividingthe bulbs. The strong growing lilies with thick scaly bulbs maybe increased kj~~ stripping off the scales and planting them as cuttings.The seeds of hardy kinds IW,J* be sown out-of-doors inApril or 3IilJ'. The srtds of tender sorts mav be sown as soon asripe in a greenhouse- with a temperature of 60’ to 70’. Many ofthe liliaceous plants are propagated by offsets, but the larger numbermay be increased by seeds.Ltiium (Lily*) . Lil iarm.The usual propagation of the true lilies is by offsets from thebulbs, but seeds may be employed For the production of new varieties.With a few species, blooming bulbs ma>. be had the secondseason after sells are sown, t)ut usually three to five or even sixyears are required. Se& co~r~~wnly germinate within a month ortwo if sown in autunm when fresh, but> dried seetls may lie dormantmuch longer. Seeds of SOIIW species do not germinate till the firstor second spring. Lily seeds are usually sown about $ inchdeep under moss in boxes of sand and kept under glass till theygerminate ; then out-of-doors protectcad from direct sun.Usually 1ilie.j are increased by bulbels, which should be planted afew inches apart in prepared beds. The offsets or bulbels aretaken about the time seeds would ripen, as the roots are mostdormant then ; in two or three years blooming bulbs should besecurecl if the offsets are taken good care of in well-prepared beds.Sometimes small bulblets form in the asils of the leaves, and theseare used in the sarntx way as bulbels. Bulb-scales are often employedfor the multiplication of scarce kinds, giving bloomingbulbs in two or three year?;. Those that produce large and loosebulbs, as L. L~un,di(!?~~rz, may be increased by simple division.These operations are described on pages 57 and 58. ,Lily-of-the-Valley: Convailnria.

350 THE NURSERY-M,4NUAI,Lime (Citrus nurnnf~din). Rzdacm. (H. H. Hump.)Trees prnduced from seeds vary in size, quality of fruit andproductiveness. and to produce trees true to type should be buddedon rough lemon or lime seedlings. See Omngu.Limnan themum : iYj/ ~//yI~&~~fJ~~.Limnobium. II~d~OCllfl~it~lCi~~.Propagated by division of t,he runners.Limnocharis. ~U~OUI(ICO(;P.Increases naturally by offsets or suckers from the flower-stem ;also by seeds, sometimes self-sowing.Linaria. Scroph Uluriflct’iP.Xnnual species (or those treated as such) are readily raised fromseed, which, as they are small, are usually sown indoors and theseedlings transplanted ; sometimes seeds are sown where the plantsare to grow. The perennials are usually increased by means ofdivision, but also by seeds when obtainable.Linum (Flax). L it1 ILI’I~.EJ.Multiplied bj? seeds, the hard)7 species sown outdoors and thetender ones under glass. Cuttings may be taken from firm shootsof tlltb perennial species and inserted in sand under glass. Theordinary flax (I,. witatissirrlum) is sown directly in the field, from2 to 0 peck; of seed being used, depending on whether grown forlinseed or fiber. Set> I-lrirl wardf icl.Lippia. 17f3+twmm.I’::ually increased by cuttings of young shoots under glass.C,uttings of the hard wood may be used in autumn, under glass.Also grown from seeds. The running kinds are increased by simple&vi&n of the plants. The lemon verbena (L. citriodoru., oftencalled aloysia) is grown ciuickly from cuttings taken from cut-backstock plants in late winter or earl>, spring ; such plants should beof blooming size Ijy summer. I,. cu:(11cwc12s is now much used as aground cover or I;IWI plant in ( ‘alii’ornia and elsewhere (under thename Lippilr wpws). It is a creeping perennial, rarely producingseeds. Propagated ba. sods cut to 2 inches square and planted afoot or two apart.Liquidambar (Sweet Gum). H[~nlunrc?Zidacrce.Propagated by seeds, which should be stratified or sown as soonas ripe. TIsny of the seeds may lie dormant until the second year.

TfIE NliRSERY-I,IST 351Liriodendron (Tulip Trcr. , Whitcwood J. ,Ilcrtpoliarrlr.Incrcasc*d by st&, which art‘ stratifichd as soon as they areripe, and sown thr following spring. Thrh seeds of the t,ulip tree areliktlly to hc hollow, ospcicially those grown along the eastern limitsof the distribution of tht* species. Layering is sometimes employedfor horticultural varie&s, or they may bc grafted on commonseedling stocks.Lit&i (Lifrh i chirw7~.sis or Kcphd iii 111 Lifrh i). Sapim-lacccp.The “ goatee ” method of propagat,ion (as described by Popenoe)is commonly Itsed. ” A healthy, well-matured branch is chosen,and a narrow ring of hark removed just, below a leaf-bud or node.Around this is formed ;I ball of clan- soil, with an outer covering ofcoconllt fil)cr, tow, or moss, to hold it together. ;I little above the1)illl ;1 good-sizc’d flower-pot or earthen vessel is suspended, and apit>cbtl of soft rope is inserted through the small hole in the bottom.The roptb should fit the hole snugly’, and is knotted on the inside ;it. is thcxn carried to the goatee, and wound around the ball severaltimes. 1‘1 w water tricl&s froill the pot, which should be filled everyr-lay or two, and after running slowly down the rope is distributedover the gootec, keeping it uniformly moist. The gootee is madein spring, from E’el)ruar~~ to :Ipril, depending on climatic conditions,and at least three or four months arc required for roots to form.\‘l’hcn the ball is fillt~l with roots and they begin to show on thesurfiic~~, tllc 11ran~l1 is scb\*ered from the tree and plant.ed in itsperman~~nt location in the orchard” (Standard Cycle. Hort.,l-01. IV 1. I,:i)*Wing ilIlt inarching may also be practiced.Livistona. J’nl~rrcrc*c*r~.Propagated by- SC&, sown in a sandy soil and placed in a gentlebottom heat. SW Pulrrls, page 377.Loasa. Lotrsmc CF.Mostly raised from seeds ; the perennials may also be propagatedfrom cuttings.Lobelia. Carrrpamlnctv.The common annual flower-garden lobelias are grown from seeds,usu:~l!y starter] m&r glass but sometimes sown in the open wherethe plants are to stand. Scrdr; of perennials may give bloom t,hefirst year if started early, but of most of them a year of growth isrequired for best results. Seeds are sometimes sown in fall, of

35% 7’111; N LTRSE’Rl’-MA N 7lA I,the pcwnnials, 31~1 ;)hrtts carritd over winter in a frame. Oldbut ~ip-mms pl;lnts t11;1)* 1~ tli~~idcd.Leselia (Hoi t mitt’). l’~~l~~~~~m~ iww.Increasc(l 1)~. stats antI I)y cuttings of half-ripened wood underglass.Loganberry (Rrth~rs rif(f;dirrs ()I* (I(\rivativtb). ~~IAs~~~w(~.The loganherr>- or logan l)lackl~rr~* is propagated 1)y root,-tips,root-cuttings iin(t Iaj7c~rs. The onl>v rommcrc,iat method is to rootthe tips in ;illtiitlln. Set~ts give various plants, l)ut most of theseedlings ma). 1~1 (*spccte(E to I~tlr fruit closely resembling thelog;lnl)err>r. Set la (if +1 , mry and Ilr~whcrry.Loiseleuria. I~~ricwrfv.Prcqxigat ion 1)~. Ii1>*crs atl(l 1))~ taut t ings of half-ripened wood\111(1t‘1’ ~1ilSS ; also 1)~. seeds, after the method for rhododendron.Eonicera (Hone~~srlcklt~. 1Yootll)ine). Cnyrif'linw~~For new varieties scecls should 1~ sown as soon as ripe, or stratif&9,first retno\-ing them from the pulp. Tulle upright species arecc,nllnonl!- grown I’roln layers and from cuttings of dormant wood.The creepers art’ mostly grown from dormant. cuttings. Somespccirs do welt from greenwood cuttings in summer under glass.Lopezia. Oungrncer.Propagatett i)y set+, mostl!. started indoors ; also by cuttings offirm wood.Loquat (I='richo!rjln jqmicrc.). lhmwr.Headily grown from seeds, removed from fruit as soon as ripeand planted then. Named varictk are budded on seedling stocksin autumn, the buds starting the nest spring. Large shieldbudsare used. Cleft-grafting may be practiced on trees or largestocks.Lotus. LrgumimsceGrown from seeds ; the woody ones by cuttings and division,and also b)- layers when the branches are prost.rate.Luculia. Rubiu.cce.Seeds ma>- be used, when obtainable. Cuttings may be employedbut re;juire some skill. Nearly or completely ripened wood istaken after ffowcring, which will be in late winter for plant;,. grownfor holiday trade. They are kept under glass with mild bottom

THE NURSERY-LIST 353heat ; when rooted, the plants should have night temperature ofabout GO’, being hardt~ned off if to 9~ ptacett out-of-doors.Lucuma. supoturrYr.The genus comprises several species of tropical fruits, usuallypropagated by seeds, the outer husk being first removed and the =seed planted at once in santly soil. Of t91e lnnrllt’~r sapotc (I,.~~arn~~scr), seedlings 111u~ 9x1 espect.ed to bear at five to sevenyears of age. Seedlings of thtb ti-es (L. .t~(~/*~~os(f) should bear inthree to seven J*ears.Luffa (I~isl~-c4ot9~ Gourtl. Vegeta.ble Sponge). Cmvirt~ifmm.Prt~pagated 9,~ seett, sown in the open, or in the North betterst,lrttbct in pots in earl)- spring. The sptGcbs art’ frost-tender andin gOllt’l’iI9 sho~lltl 9)e hand ted as cucum9)ers and melons.unaria (~Honesty). Crlrc~fcru~.Th(b 1)iennial species is propagated by seeds and the perennialiLtS0 1)). ttivision.Lupinus (,Lupine). Lrlgu 111 ittow.Seeds ma). be used for the easy propagation of all the species,usuatt~ being sown where the plants are to grow, as they do notbear transplantin g welt after attaining some age. The perennialspecies forming stools may 9,e increased by’ division.Lycaste. Orclridcrcm~.Propagation bJV :!i\-ision and pseudol~ul9k+. See Ori~hids, page 372.Lychnis, includin, ~7 ;$grosteinnia and \‘karia. C’nr,~oyh.~llart~~.Propagated readit>. in spring by seeds, t 9x1 perennials also bydivision and sometimes 9)~. cuttings.Lycium (~latrimon~,-Vint~. Box-Thorn). Sola~rr~.Propagated by seeds and layers ; and also 9)~ hardwood cuttingsin autumn or spring, and some species I>>. the natural suckers.Lycopersicum : To~wfo.Lycopodium (Club-Moss). L,pwpodic~ww.Increased by spores, as for ferns (which see) and by short cuttingsin pans or pots ; sometimes by layers. See Srlugi~tual.Lycoris. ;I mnyyttiducm.Propagated by offsets, as for amar~~ttis ; also by seed if procurable,but longer time is usually requirect.2A

Lygodium (Hartforcl Fern. Climbing Fern). Scziixce~ccfxe.I’IWp~tgit ion 1)s. sport’s, and divisions of thtl root. See Ffmas.Lyonia. I:‘ricwcw.Propagated by seeds, sown in sanely peat soil, as for otherEricact ; illso lb)* hJ’C’I?i.Lysimachia (I,oosestrift*). I’rittt2tlwr~.Propitga t ion i. c: usuwll~~ by division in autumn or spring ; alsol)j. cuttings and sonMinx l>y src~ls.Lythrum. I,j/th~Ut’i’,/‘.Grown usually* front di\%ion of strong clumps ; also by seedsas for other perennials, and sorue species vornctimes by cuttings.. Macadamia (Qut~sland Nut j. Protmm.Propagated 1,~. st~ls, which niay 1)~ stratified in sand or plantedsin&* in pots of porous sand!- soil. Thc~~ gern~inate more rapidlywhen pi\3211 ;irtikicial heat or planted in surnnler.Maclura ; hvwl also as l’~,r,qlu~ (~(.)sagt~ Orange). 91o~cu~.Incrcascct \JJ. wc~l sown in t.lltk spring ; also propagated by rootcuttings,anal I))* qc~(~nwoocl cuttings under glass. Seedlings usuall>rIIlalit’ plants tlic first ,\‘t’ar strong t~llongh for planting for hedges.Madia. C ‘0 ttt posits.Propagated t,?v ~~~1s sownflll\\Tth~-gii~dt?ll~IlIllli~l5.in spring ; the kinds usually grown areMagnolia. JIcr~~ttctli~rwt.SC& are cornin~nl~~ twployvl, SOWI as soon as ripe or stratifiedtill spring. Thtb c*o\-erings sho~~ld be nlaccraterl in the very pulpyspecks. T11e St& of cucumber tree and sonle others are sowndirectly in autunin. ‘1‘1:~ seeds of any species should not be allowedto hw1I1~ thoroughl>. drj.. See Midwlitr.1f:ignolias striktx ~111 front green cuttings, cut to a heel andh:ln4lt4 un&r &ss. Layers of last ;Tear’s growth put down in springilTI(l tOngUtV1 or Ilr)tC~ll~Vl RI? often used ; layers are usually severedant1 transplantt-4 tlw following spring, but it is safer to take themof-Y (l:lrly in .Jnl~-, plant in pots and keep in a close franle untilestablishccl. Nanled \~arieties are veneer- or side-grafted upon

‘y’HI;I R’VR,SRR,‘-I,I,ST 355strong sr0rk.s. Tlw ~~ui~ni1ll)t~r tree (31. wutttittafrl) is used as a stockfor ill1 spk5. Tlltl u~nl)r~~lla tree (.I/. ft*ipd~~ln) is iLlSo tt good stock.Mahernia. rUtc’)‘(‘ttli~t(*c’(I’.The lm~-~~--l~ell (JI. wrfivilldcr) is propagated by cuttings of~OllIlg shoot. G ill1 inch or tW0 long, uiickr glass.Mahonia. r~r~~l,c~ritl~r~r~~~.Propag;lt* spring, or in the opena month or two later ; eusil), grown flowtlr-jiarden annuals.Malpighia . Mtrlpi~yh itruw.Grown from cllttings of Ilt~arl~~ riprlled shoots in summer underglass. Also propagatth(l IIJ~ ~~31s;. The Barbados sherry (M. glCZbi*fl)grows hot11 t’roill s&ls i1IlCl (butting+.Malus. l~~w~w~.The a lqAt‘s i1ncl cr:tl)-applt’s are grown usually from seeds, andthe scetllings rr~,v 1)t b graftetl or buclded to the desired Yariety. Seeil pylv, P,tirrt.s.The annuals arv propagated by seeds only ; the perennials by seeds,division and rbuttings. The common ornamental kinds, annuals andperenniak, are commonly raised from seed.

3 c 33 7’IfE NURSERY-MAiVUALMalvastrum. L!!~!zwP~P.Propagated bjv firm green cuttings uncler glass in late winter orspring ; sonwtimes 1)~ sends, when available.Malvaviscus. ilIalca,ctw.Handled bg seeds, and by greenwood cuttings under glass. Thefamiliar M. trr6o~rcs (A&An MuI~ln~iscz~~) grows readily fromcuttings.Mammea (.:;ll:ul~mee-Apple. St. Domingo Apricot). Guttif em?.Usually- increased by seeds. Cuttings of half-ripened shootssho~ild be placed in a frame. Inarching and buddin.g probablyshould be practiced for desirable named varieties, on seedlingstocks.Mammillaria. C’rrt*fucrm.Propagation as for echinocactus, which see. See Cacti, page 261.M andevilla . *4 pof,l/ll cxf’ff.Handled by seeds, layers and usually by cuttings of halfriprncdwood under glass.Mandragora (Mandrake). Solunclc~e~.Propagated 1,~ seeds and division. The plant usually known asmar&al& in the I’nitrd States is porlophyllun~, readily increasedby division of the new shallow rhizomes, leaving a growing end,Manettia (nolv called Lygistum). Knbincvc~.T’suully increased by cuttings of young shoots started under glassin a temperature of 60” t.o 65”. Root-cuttings are sometimes made,and seeds are employecl when obtainable. This genus now takesthe name Lygistunl.Manfreda. ;1 iii tlj/ll idCilCi’i7.Propagation as for agave, which see. Usually known as agaves.Mango (31m~p’j’m iudicn). A ~~uc~diactw,Stoclrs art‘ readil)r obtained by seeds. The seeds oft.en havemore than one crnbr~~o, sometimes as many as ten. Each embryowill produce a distinct plant. The embryos may be separated beforeplanting, but it is preferable to separat.e the young plantlets soonafter germination, before they grow together, as they are apt to do.The seeds germinate better if the hard shell is removed before plantincSeeds retain their vitalitv but a few davs. and if to be shimed

THE NURSERY-LIST 357for sowing tky should he incloscd in was. Srt~cllings Iqin to bearfrom the third to the sisth years.Varieties are inarc4iec1, graft,4 or burldt~l on other stocks. Inarchingfrom a l,c:Iring tree to a seedling is an old practice, butlaborious and slow. 13utltling on seedlings about a year old may beperformer1 on pot-grown stocks or on plants that have been transplantedto tk n11rstq’ row.Mangosteen (,Grrrrin icr ~Ian.go,stnrln). G~ff$~rw.Grown fror~~ seeds, and said also to strike from cuttings of ripenedshoots undtkr glass in sand. Seedlings should be protcctcd from thesun. ‘I‘hc selected forms can be inarched on seedlings of mangosteenand also on stocks of related species of garcinia.Manihet. I:'l,cl)lir~rbirrcr~cr.Propagation is by cuttings of rather firm shoots under glass ; somekincls 1)~ root-rut tings ; 1 by seeds when securable. For the propagationof 31. clrilfis x*ar. .-1ipi, see Cassaw.Maranta. *IiWYl?l ffWW.In~rc~asrxl I,)* tli\-ision of the crowns in spring. Cuttings may bepotted in eclu;~l part:5 of loam, leaf-mold, sharp sand and a smallpart of broken charc*oal. Some of the plants known as maranta areproperly specks of calathea, which see.Marguerite, or Paris Daisy (Chr?lRnnth,rn?urn ,fr7rfcsccns and C.(i,lI~th~~~~lill,,l). Co in posita?.Increased t)y seeds or cuttings, as described for chrysanthemum,which see.Marica. Iritlacm.Handled by division of rhizomes started under glass or withbottom heat.Marrubium (Horehound). Lahiccfce.Increased by seeds, i :I early spring, or division. Seeds of horehound(N. rulqnrr) should give good plants the following year for cutting.Marsdenia. A sclP piadactw.Cuttings made in spring when t‘he plants are pruned, struck underglass.Martynia (Unicorn Plant). Marf,zpiarpce.Raisfhcl frorll steels, sown where the plants are to grow, or startedunder glass in the North; frost-tender annuals.

I ricwased by srAs, sown either under cover or in the garden.Grown also from cuttings. The common annual or ten-weeks’ stocks3re bloomed mostly from seeds st.arted in late winter a.nd spring,t.he plants t)cing t.rtrnsferred to the open or carried under glass. Theintermediate and ptarennial stocks art’ bloomed from seeds sown thesummr’r or fall befor

THE N IIRSERY--LIST 359Plunge the pots in a bed with 70” to 75” bottom heat, shading themfrom the sun. Tt is best to inclose them in tight frame to avoiddrafts.Melia (China-Berry . Pride of India). Mtliacra~.Propagated by seeds, sown as soon as ripe, and sometimes bycuttings of growing wood under glass. The Texas umbrella tree(,M. Azrdcwd~ \‘ar. rtntbrcrcul~~or,mis) reproduces itself from seed withgreat regularity.Melianthus. dIt~licl~z.fhcrcIt~ce.Propagated by seeds and cutt.ings under glass.Melicocca (Genip. Spanish Lime). Sappinclaccce.Increased 1,). seeds ; and by ripened cuttings ill sand under glass.M eliosma. Snbicrcw.Propagated by seed s sown as soon as ripe ; also by layers andcutting:; of half-ripened wood under glass.Melon, Muskmelon (Cbcztnz~s Alr$o). Czccurlrifactw.Propagated by seeds, sown where the plants are to stand. In theiNorth the>* are often started under glass in pots or pieces of invertedsods or in berry boxes, SO that the plants may be transferred to theopen without cht~k or injury. Frost-tender annual vines.Melothria. C’ucurbitac-w.Easily raised from seeds sown in heat or planted in open groundwhen weather is warm.Menispermum (Moonseed). i&l ispr~?~~ acts.Propagated readily by seeds stratified and sown in spring orplanted as soon as ripe ; also by division and cuttings in spring.Mentha (Mintj. Labiafce.Propagated by cuttings and division of rootstocks ; some kindsproduce stolons or runners. Cuttings of the rootstocks of peppermintmay be planted directly in the field.Mentzelia. Lomactw.Usually treated as flower-garden annuals (often under the nameof bartonia), the seed being sown where the plants are to stand.Meratia (C’himonanthus). Ccdycanfha~ctw.Propagated by layering in autumn and seeds in spring, as forcalycanthus.

360 THE NURSERY-MdhTUALMertensia (Lungwort.). i%mx~in~rcc~c~.Swds art: sown as soon as ripe or the following spring. Establishedplants ma)’ IW diviclcvi, althongl~ this is not ad\.isal)le.Mesembryanthemum (Fig-iClarigold , Ice-Plant). A isoczr~~.Propngatd easil~~ 1jy seeds sown under glass ; by pieces cut offand laid in the sun two or three days and then put in sand ascuttings. The common ice-plant (M. crystalZ,inzm) is grown as anannual from sty+.Mespilus (~lcdlnr). I(osacm.Sto&s :tre gtt’o\vn from stratified seeds, and the plant may be\vorktd on these, the thorn and the quince. Seeds sometimes liecforrn;!!lt lInti the st~(~nd year.Metrosideros (Bottk-Brudl). dl!lrfacP~.Scccls and cuttings. The florist’s plants so named are increased1 b,\r cuttings of the Toung growth in early spring, set out in good soilat the end of Ma)-.Michelia. Jlcrg?tc~liircr’i.P.Propagated 11~ stvds and cuttings of ripened wood in summeror fall, in sancl urtrler glass, one or two leaves being left on. Seedsiit? handled as in magnolia, to which the species are often referred.Miconia, or Cyanophyllum. nl~,lnsf(,~zrnrrn.Increased 1)~ scvl ; by cuttings or eyes of firm wood in sand, withbott,oni heat and shaded from the sun ; itlS0 11y ringing the tops ofold plants and covering with sphagnum moss ; when roots appear,st’\‘c’r froni tlltl Old I.)lilIlt iln(l pot 011.Mignonette (Kvsvd~~ crtlornfn). Kcs~dmve.Grown from seeds, which nlay he started indoors in spring orsown in ihri 0pt’Ii kvhere the plants art‘ to remain. For florist’s use asa crop for winttbr ant1 spring and early summer bloom under glass,the seeds arc started for succession early in *July, August- a.ndSeptcmher. Plants of the Septcmher sowing should bloom till thefollowing nlidsutnmer and supply seed for resowing. Seeds areusually sown on the benches where the plants are to bloom, severalof tlkcnk clroppt*( ! itt points akit 6 by 8 inches ; all but two to fourare removed 11)r t llinning. The mignonette is annual, usuallyclassed among the hardy kinds.

Milla.IIltTt‘iLStVlTIII!: N II RRERY-LIST 361!,i/icrcw.l)y StWls, l~llll)c*ls (offstbts) :I,lltl I)y clivision.Millet (species of I’illli(*lltll an(l of W.:l.rirt, or ( ~h~~tochloa, and ofothcbr ~t’l1CI’it). (:rffm iur*a:.;Innual h:ircl~* for;qta gwsses grown from seecl, usually sown insumrnt~r for fit11 lIilI*\~C~Slill~ or feed. Harnyard millet usuallyrta(luires i to 2 ~~(*ks ot; SCYY~ to the acre ; foxtail and proso, 2 to 3ptY+s ; (&*rn!;in, 1 to 1 l pf&s.Miltonia. Owh iclflr’tn(r.ln(‘rt’ilst’(l 1)). (ii\-icling t lit1 ps~~tlol~ull~s. See, Orchids, page 372.Mimosa (Siclnsiti\-tn Plant). I,r~q~rrli?lo~(;n.I~l~rt~;ls;(~l 1)~ scecls sown inrloors ilnrl 1))~ cuttings cf rather firmshoots in SiLIltlJ’ soil unclt2r glass. The common AI. pacdica growsrt~utlily from studs, Sow11 under heat or in warm weather.Mimulus ~~Io~~k~~-I+‘lowt~r. >4usk-Pla,nt). ScrophulnriaccakPropagatc~d 1)~ seetls frown *January to April. A mixture of loam,leaf-molti ilIlt ~ilIlC1 in qrlal part,s is good ; keep in a temperatureof fiO” until germim~tion. ;\lso increased 1)~. clivision, and cuttings.Mirabilis (YTar\-(11 of J’tbr\l. Four-O’clock). ilr~/ctnginace~.Raisctl from SC~VIS, sown in sprin, (1‘ either under cover or outdoors,llSllilll~~ tht* In t ttsr.Miscanthus (Eulalia j. (;~CUIH?UW.+ Propagation ll>v seed and division of the clumps. The variegatedforms of M. si77vusis arc increased by division.Grown frctin set&, started indoors in February and March andtransplanted in Ma?-. 31. Imis, the shell-flower, may be sown in theopen where seasons ;r,ro long.Momordica. C7rc7rrbifawa).Raised from sc4s sown in heat early in spring, or in the openin tlits Solith.Monarda. I,rrbicttw.Prop:lgatc~d 1,). clivisian of the roots in fall ; also by seeds, as forother herbaceous perennials.

362 THE iVURt.!3ERY-dilAiVUALMonstera. ,d I’QCPQ.Easily iilc I’F‘ a, sed b~v seeds and by cuttings of the stem. Forq~nhouse culture, placc~ cutting in 3-inch pot in mixture of sand,petit and leaf-mold, plunge pot in warm propagating-bed andcover with glass. WIen new roots form, place on bench in housewith night temperature of 55” to 70” and 80” to 85” on bright days.see .4)‘czcvcT,pagv 239.Montia. ~‘o~fu/rrcrrwm.Grown from seed sown in spring and summer where the plantsare to stand.Moraea. Id(W!YP.Propagation by corms and their offsets. See Iridac~~, page 339.Morus :SI lllhy.Muehlenbeckia. Po~~~gorzc~ccr.Propagated usually by cuttings under glass in earlyalso 1~~ seeds when obtainable.summer;Mulberry ( J~OI-USSWV kinds arc’ prcxtuced by seeds, which should be handled in thesame wu>- as small-fruit seeds. Xamed va.riet.ies are multiplied bycuttings gf the root, or of mature wood, and sometimes by layers.The?- ma>’ 1~ cion-budded in the spring. In the South, cuttingsof the Downing nllllhcrry are used for stocks.Tht~ comn1on white mulberry was formerly used as a stock fornamtbrl x.arichticbs, l)ut, Russian rnulberr~~ seedlings are now muchemployed. The stocks may be top-xorked outdoors (as explainedabove) or root-grafted in the house. The fancy varieties are commonlycrown-worked, in the house in winter, the stocks beinggroKn in pots or boxes for the purpose. They are then kept underglass until the weather permits them outdoors. By this methodchoice specimcln trees are procured, but the5 are readily handled1,~ cheaper methods. The weeping and other ornamental kindsare worked upon the Russian mulberry.rrllxr, AI. ~rrigra, 91. ruhra, etc.). nbaceE.Musa (Banana. Plantain-Tree). MUKW~.Seeds may be sown in heat during spring. Suckers are used forthose spec+s which produce them. Many of the species do notproduce sce(is frec)ly, and suckers must be relied on. These suckersare taken from the middle of February to April lst, planted in acompost of fillrous loam three parts, well-decayed cow-manure

THE NURSERY-LIST 363one part, sand and bone-meal ; keep in a close and humid at.mosphere.MIW JI:rrs~tr~ is propagated by seeds start,ed in heat, See BUMWX.Muscari (Grape II>-acinth). I,iliacw.Seeds nncl ljull) offsets arr usually produced freely and provideem)* rncans of incrcasfl.Mushroom ( . 1 tyr~i~~s rn 1)) pvfris). ~1 ~UI’~P~PFIP.Grown from “ spawn,” which is the mycelium of the fungusgrown in a IAN+ or “ I)ric*lc” of earth and manure. Break up the~*olnnltG:ll sp;~wn into pieces about as large as a hen’s egg, andplant it 2 or :3 iric+t3 &cp in drills or holes, using from i to 1pounil of spwn to ~~11 square yard of bed.\~ill’iOl15 nlc~tllo~ls an c~nlplo~~~~ct for makin,g the spawn, but thecsstt11 t i;rls of them :111 HW that the hods of the brick shall be compostalof a porous an(l light material, which can 1~ compressed intoil. c'olnpwct 1113ss ; flv4 mycelium must. be cornrnunicated to thisn1ass , anrl tlirn a n&l heat must be npplicrlF unti! the ~:holc massis permeated 1)~ thr niyccliuiii. The mass should be kept. in heatuntil the ~holncy of mortar. It is then spread upon thefloor or in larg(b \*iltS, until sufficiently dr>r to be cut into bricks.\Y!wn they art‘ tcll~~rnl~ly well dried, nr~;ci;lirrnn from a mu.shroombed or fr~ni other l)r”- 1L11a -’ 1.-, inserted in the side of ea,ch brick. A bitof spawn about the sisc of a small walnut is thus inserted, and theIsle is pluggtltl III). The bricks are now placed in a mild coveredliiktbetl, with tl ljottom heat of iiti” to G?“, and left t.here until thecloudc~l tl ppcara nt*c’ inclicat.es that the mJ.celium has extendedthroughout tll(l IlliLSS.Soil from a goorl mushroom bed is sometimes used to sow newbeds, in place of commt~rcial spawn.Old clumps of rnnshroonls may be allowed to become dry, andtile>- nlii>v tlltbll 11th nliscrl into a 1~~1. Thr spores may then stock thesoil :in(l protfr~~ a I b a now crf)p, altliou~l~ this method is not reliable.Thc~ full-gro\vn 111usl1room nia~\ 1~ laid on whitcl paper until thesport’s arc’ clischargccl, ilntl these sport’s may then be mixed into theearth.Spawn is now nx~de from reliable cultures and the difficulties of

364 THE NURSERY-MANUALmushroom-growing have i3ccn much r~iuccd.to purchaw onion fwsh spawn.Mussenda. 1~1~hiccrw.l’l’OI)il~ii tt’t-I I)\* (71 t t ingsof J’oU 11:: gI%iVt II in spring.(Tare siiouid be takenSee I~ubiaccE.Mustard CISrasJi~*:l or Sin;tpis spwh). crrwlprcr.F+cds grow cjlliciii~~, sown tlirecti~ in tilt open early in spring.Myosotis (‘b’or;Set -nIta-not).I~o~qi~nr*v~.I’r(31>;1gi1 t(t(i 1)~. st*tvls in spring indoors or in thr garden. The~~!'lY‘I~llii~lS illSO 1)). rii\vision in spring. Ti1(~ florist’s forget-me-notsi\otlicl Iw Sow1 in spring, SllillIUC‘l’ or early fail for succession ofi~loom in wintvr ant1 spring.Myrica ilZa\*ix~rr>~. S\\‘cvat Gait'. l\'ilS 3I>*rtie. (,‘andleixqq~). .k!vY[-wrr’(r.Il;lr(i>. sp~~c’ks art‘ propagatcvi mostly 1.)~ seeds, from which thepulp has i~vn rc~mo~-cti ; sow as sgon as ripe, or stratify. Layers andciivisions nlil>- illso 1~ tbmplo>*etl, also snckers. The greenhouse species:(rf’ iI?Cl'i'iL5CCI mosti>’ l)Jv Lyrcen cuttings. Fig. 93..Myriopkyllum \Pill.IWt’S F~YLtllCI.). Ilnloru~iducm.PrO]X1$ktctl I))- 1011 I$ cut.tings inscrtcd in the earth or mud of theaquarium or pond. -Myristica (IS11 t rnq$). Jl~~risficrcwrr.St~tls are cmpl~~~vl, startcvi in pots or i)arni>oo joints so that thetap-root, will not i)c disturlxvi in the transplanting. The nutmegIIlilJ* also lw StiirttVl from cl.1 ttings of ripcncvl wood under glass.Myrrhis (Sweet C’iwi~ or >I~~rrh). I’llll~cdl~fPr@.Increaser1 l)?- (Ii\-isions and I,)* secds sown in spring or autumn.Myrsiphyllum : A-lspnrn~rts rrspnrugoitlc.s, page 24.5.Myrtus CU~-rti

THE NURSERF-IAS7 365will also root readily. The trcattnent. for achitnines applies ing:cnerai. SW Iks~rc~riwrw, page 318.Nandina.Bcrbc~ridtrcm.I IlCiWEd b)- StWdS.Narcissus (DafYociii. .Jonquil. Chinese Sacred Lily). Anzar?pl-1 itlaw~.New varieties are grown from seeds, which give flowering h&sin tht? CJr fwr J.t’LirS. Ordimrily increased by buil~4s or off setsfrom the l~uibs, whkh usually flower the second year.Nectarine : I’~lc*/l.Negundo ( k~s Iv show signs of young growth.If tiicy are tii~turlx~d l)tlfore growth conitilenct‘s, tile tubers should1~ kept in :I Wil.tTkl piuc*t~ wiitv grow-tit will lx!gin at onceNemastylis. I~-it/rrr~~.l’ropagattvl I))* svrvls ami IIJ~ l,uil)eis.Nemesia. 4%rop/2 !r~rrriwr~s,~io\~t~r-g~~t.(1t~tt pi;ltlts growin, (p readily from seeds, which may bestarttvl intloor~ or SOL~II tiirtvti)r in titv opc’t!.Nemopanthus (AIorltltain T-loli~~). .~lq~ifi)l~~~~.Ililtl~!i~~ti lb>, s(v~is, wiiivii sitt~uiti 1~ sown as soon as ripe or elsestrutifie(i ; alSo I)>- ciivision of old plants and by greenwood cuttingsuncirr gims.

366 7’IIF: N IJRSER IT-ML4 1V UA I;Nemophila.ll~~tJ~~~~h~~~lltl~~~~~cP.i~llll~l~lS gs1‘O\Vl1 flWlll SCYdS.Nepenth_eS (I'itc'hc~-l'lill~t!. ~Y('~M'?lthWNP.Grotvn from sc~ls and cuttings. Thr see& must have goodclruinagt~, uniforttt ~ontlitions and strottg heat (SO” to W”). SowOII ;\ soil of peat and fintb sphagnum, and keep in a moist close frame.i ‘\tttings 3x-c’ usuull~~ struck in tttoss in iI frame ha\ktg strong bottoll1llCilt. A goocl l)littt is to fill a small pot with I~IOSS, invert it,it 11 d insert alte cutting through the hole in the bottom. The potthtln keeps thr tttoss unifortn in temperature and moisture. The potis hroi;c~n \vht~n titrl piiltlt is rtltnoved. IYtlen p0ttillg Ofl, UYf? LVETycoarse lllilt~l.iill. t ‘ut tittgs in a close frame in sharp clean sand,lqt tltr~rnugltl~~ ttkois;t and given two tnonths or more to root, willgi\-e new cuttings.Nepeta. I,tiOitrlcr.Grown reaclil>F from seeds, the perennials also by division.Nephetium : I,iic*h i.Nephrolepis. I’olypotliacm.f'YOIliL~ittetl l)Jr runners. SW FfI+IZS, page ;312.Nerine (Gttt~rnw~- I,il>-). *-I rrrn~~/llidrrc~r~n.( ‘O~I~IIIOII~;~~ itt(~t’(:;t~;t~(l hy mutts of \)ttlhcls that form about thetlbotltt*r lbr111)5 ; also 1)~. sculls ~vltclti ol)taitiablc.Nerium (O!~iltt(Itlt*‘). A f ~)oc*~/~~rl~~w.Prqxtgt tth(l 1)~. la~~c~rs, Ijut. tttostl~~ growtt frotn cuttings of strongfirttt ShJOts, itI ti c~\o.-;(~ frittttt’, or rooted in bottles of water and after-IVill?l$ potttb(l itt soil.Nertera ( I3, rli\*isioti ; and cuttings usually strikercadil),.Nicandra. !hdrltlclcw~.Groivtt frottt sit~t~cl.-; , sown in tlte open lxx&r, or under glass inth Sort 11.Nicotiana. Solrr II rrww.Pr0pagatc.d It>, sc~&, started under glass or in a carefully prepareds4-tbetl ; the ornamental species sometimes by cuttings.

7’11E iVI!R,SER~‘-I,IS7 367,\‘. rrluifr \+a~. t~w~~rl(/lr~rn ( ,V. ff,fillis of gdc~ns) propq;ktes \,y rootcuttings.’ I ‘01);ic*(‘o is Il;incllt~tl (YS~~lltiilllJ’ like tOnlRt0 plants.Nidularium. ~JI’,)~//~‘/;(~(‘I’(I~.PIW~)il~;~tiO~l 1)). 51IC’kt’l’S. ‘l’iitw should be placed in small pots invornpost of ligllt pww~s rllaterial with twokcn crocks or charcoaluntlw frame with I,ottom heat and aRclri~~cl fc,l. clr:li?!r!~I”- I’itlC’t’humicl ;tt~l\(.)~p\lt~rt‘. S;lYb ~~rf~~uf~liftrf~fr, Ilibgt‘ ‘,‘;i$l.Nierembergia. So/rr~rrrcv’w.Grown frorll St’t‘( IS, ~vhic*li ill7 sold t)y scedsinen. (‘uttings of firm~ilciois 111 .1~ filii ;?!‘(‘ ::iso I,:s:,:l. s. ri:~:tl(lt’is is most readily increased1)). cli\*icling the crtqing sttblll Inhere it 1likS rooted iit the nodes.Nigella fx l~t~~lnc~l-i~ln~~c~r 1 ,o\~~~-ill-il-I\Iist). li”ct~l IOI~~~~~~(YCT..\1111llillS, B vo~vn r. from stbtvls SOWI~ earl>* in the open.Nolana. sfhlt?m’t’ff.l(’ Stllrtt’(l ll?lt-lt’r gl;lSS.Nolina. I,illnf*fw.I~lCT~~itStVl I>)- sr~cls irnportrtl from their nati\‘e clountr). ; 11)vutting5, wht>n Ol)tainill)lt~ ; rwri;ill~-, liowver, hy offsets.Nuphar. *Ypttt p/1tFwf’1F.I’ropa~:ite:l t!ltb S;IIII~ 3’: r~lunlbo and iiyrnphe;l, which see,SW also A-!/ rtllJi’“‘“Wff.Nyctocereus. t?nctnwcr.For propagation, sw C’Wf i, page 261.Nymphaea, (‘astalizt (I\‘ater T,ils-. Lotus). iYy 127 p/l @UCfO.Propagated bj- ~tvls, which are rolled up in a ball of clay anddropped into a pond, or sown in pot,s which are then submerged inshallow water, either indoors or out. I’sually increased by portionsof the rootstock, whkh are sunk in the pond and held by stones, orthe tender qsccies placr(t inside, in pans of water. Some speciesproduce tubers on the rootstock, which are used for propagation.Nymphaeacez. Water Lilies.:I11 plants \)elonging to this family are readily increased from seeds.The sc~ls should t )t’ sow~n in pots or boxes of loamy soil and sand,submerged in a tank or tub of water, and placed in a sunny position.

,SCW~S should not 1~8 livpt too long out of water. Also propagated by(jivitling the rhizomes, ant! by t~ubcrs.Nymphoides, IlillllltllltIlt’l.lllllll (I“lo;Lt illff-Ijtb:lrf). C:c~~t,firtrrf~~(‘(13.1 ncr(;qtst7l t,y clivisioll of tlW IIlilIltS.Nyssa (I’rtppcridgc. $0111’ Gun1. T~lpdo). A’psw’c’c~‘.Seeds sh;,uld I)(\ soivn as soon as ripe or else s trat,ificd.; theyusually. lk clorlll:int thcb first year. Layers are sometimes employed,but rooting’ is slow.oak: (h=f’Ii~S.Ochna. Oc*h II fl(‘(‘(r.111 W~HWI‘ or autumn, cuttings may be made of firm or halfript~nv~lshoots.0cimu.m : Hfrsil.Odontoglossum. ~~rrh.i~n~wcr.Prop:\gation 1,~. cli\Yision and bJc seeds. See OW.lz.kI3, page 372.anothera (Evening Primrose. Sundrop). t),l.agrcLcoc.(Grown rra,(lil~~ .from scetls, some species blooming the first yearzinc1 others not till that scconcl. Perennial kinds may be dividetl.Okra, Gumbo (, ~!iihiwrrs I~sc’I~~~~~~~us). A~~d~~~~~~ff~.liai5tvl frown sc~tls;, sown where the plants are to stand, or oftenstartrrl in pots in the Sorth.Olea. Ol~ncrw.The ornamental species are grown from cuttings of mature shoots,either unrkhr frames or in the border, and also by seeds. For propagat.ionof 0. c’uropu7z, see Oli~w.Olive (,Olvfr v~~ropff’il). Oh-zc~rr.Thc~ elk is grown in large quantities from seed, especially inI’llrope. Tl w pulp is removed by maceration or by treat,& withpotash. The pit s should be cracked or else sdftened by soaking instrong 1)-c, othcrwisc they will lie dormant for one or two years.(‘tlttings of an>- kind will grow. I,imbs, either young or old, 1 or 2inclktls in rliamvtc>r, :lnd from 1 to 2 feet long, are often stuck intothe ground whcro tllo trees are to grow, or they are sometimes usedin the nilrSor;-. (frozen cuttings, with t,he leaves on, are often used,being handled in frames or in boxes of sand. Chips from old trunks,

‘I’FlE N URSERY-LIS? 369if ktq-d wmni m-d moist, will grow. VW olive is of ten propngat,ed bytrun(4l~~ons of trunks. A trunk 2 0~. i ~nc~lic~s in diamf4er is cut intofoot or two-fchet l~mgths, ande:~h lelig. II is split, t~hrough the middle.Each half is plantecl horizontally, bark up, 4 or 5 inches deep, inwarm moist soil. Thr sprouts which arise may be allowed tq grow,or they rnqr 1~ mndc~ into green cuttings. Knaurs (see page 107)arc somctirnes usr~l. Tllc olive can be budded or grafted in a varietyof WlJY. Twig-lmlding or pron g-budding and plate- or H-budding(Figs. l-Hi, I-IT, 149) give admirable results, and are probably the1x5 t n1cd1ods. Twig-buclding is the insertion of a sndl growingtwig whicl1 is cut from thtb branch ill just the way in which shieldbucls:tre cut. (I$ig. 1-K.) Side-grafting is also successful. (Fig. 187.)In ( ‘;llifornin, owing to the uncthrtainty of getting a good standof (butting5 of grtbrbn \Voocl am1 tlic slowness of rooting cuttingsof largtb woo(l, the practic*cb of raising olive seedlings and budding011 tlltm 1~s lwomv nmrc popular. After the pulp is removed, thet3trmt~ point of tlltb pit. or stone is cut off with ordinary pruningshtmx, whrn thch sr~cl gt~rminat.es very readily. This method insuresa goocl st,an(l wit.llout injury to the kernel. Ordinary shield-buddingrm:~ 1~ performtkd an>* tilllrh in the ycxr when dormant buds may beobt:Gned and tllrl sctbtlling is in cmnclition to rt‘ceive them. The rootsc\‘stenm is l)etttBr unticbr t.hi5 mrtllocl of propagation.Omphalodes. Z~c)rll!li~l(~('('(I'.Ilancllr~l 1)). st~ls, rli\.ision of the plant am1 of thtl ryinners of somespeck+.Oncidium. Owh idww.I’rnpagatd 1,)~ cli\9isiou or notcllin, (p tlkcb rhizome between theps~~utlol~rrlbs just I~forc~ tlic growing season. In some speciesdt~tac~hal~le lauds art’ lm)(luet~ti in tile inflor~~scmce, and these gives’ollrlg plunts. StYh o,+c~hids, pgt 3-L’.Onion (..I llirl 111 (~'r~pu rtml ..l . *fist ~tlosli III). Lil iczcw.Onions art’ ulostlJ* ,qrown frolic set~ls, which must be sown as earlyas ~mx-Al~~ in spring ; or in the .Sorith tlley may bc sown in autumn.‘l’ly~ art’ al5o grmi’n front “ tops,” \rrliich are bulblcts borne intilt* f-lot~er-c~l~lstc~r. Tht~ ar(’ pluntt~d in the spring, or in the fall inm&l 4irnatcs, and tlkbJP soon grow into large bulbs.“ Sets” are also ustbd. These are very sn~all onions, and whenplanted they simply complete their growth into large bulbs. Setsart3 prowred 1)~ sowing seeds very thickly in poor soil. The bulbs‘,’ 13

370 THE NUlLSER Y-MA It’ U A l-1soon crowd each other, and growth is checked, causing them t0ripen prenlatllrtlly. Good sets should not 1~ more than a half inchin diameter. Ver>, small onions which are selected from thegenera1 crop - callt~l “ rare-ripes” _ arc bornetimes used as sets,but they are usually too large, t0 give good results.Somtb onions -- the “ multiplier” or “potato onions” - increasetllc\nist~l\-es t,J- division of the bulb. The small bull,, which isplanted in tlxt spring, splits up into several distinct parts, each oneOf which will multiply itself in the satne manner when planted thefOliowing year.Ophiopogon. LiliWa?.Propa~att~d 1):~ tii\.ision. See Liliaccae, page 349.Oplismenus. G’rw ;I/ tw.I’ropa~atcd 1))~ rlij-isions of the rOotinK stems ; seeds, whenOE)t~lillill)l(‘.Opunlia (Priclil>y Ik~r. Indian Fig). C~cfnct~w.SWANS grow r(na(lilj-, sown as so011 as ripe in ordinary sandy soil,either in the houw Or 0lltrloor.s. ?‘hch joints or pads root freely iflaitl 0n ~1~1. It 1~ *.I custrmlur>- to allow t.hese cuttings to dry severalda>3 ldow planting them. SW alto C&i, page 261.Orach (. 1frildts.l ,bd~~~.si~). ('ll~r~?lo~)otli~lc(~a?.Itaiwcl front S~YYIS, 5o~vv11 kvl~rc~ tile plants are to stand.Orange (Cl~iIrtr.9 A-l~rrtrrltirlrtl,1.11. 14. Iluitlt~.)C. s~~2o~bsis and others). Kutacm?.The orangr’, in coniniOn with Other fruits Of the genus (.litrus, isgenerally propagattbtl by workin g on orange seedlings or seedlingsof relilt~~i 1 spcGt3. The stocks are grown from seeds of sour orange,swt~ t orang

THE N URSERl’--LIST 371Sour orange s;t~ls will run about 2100 to the quart, rough lemonaI)ont. (i%W to t 11th quart, grapefruit about 1400, and Po1lfGu,sfr(j;,lidrl ii~mit Lrti(lO to tlw quart. *Sour orange seed weighs 32poun~ls to tllcl l)usM aftc-lr slight drying. It is usual to estimatedoublt~ thta number of seeds for the seedlings desired.( ‘itrus st4s are t)asily spoiled by drying, the cotyledons separateand thq- arch tht’n worthless. They can be stored for several weeksor evc’n rllontlls if pacl~ed in a closed container or box in pulverizedcharcoal. They should 1x1 planted immediately after removing fromtht: st>cvI, or properly packed and examined frotn titne to time to seethat tliqr do not dry out.In ciirl.is niirstq’ districts, tlita se& are sokvn in winter or earlyspring, thither in thr opcln or under slat shades. The young seedlingsarc’ ci;lsiI>r injurtvl I))* hot sun and dry winds, and therefore shouldINA wthll stnrtvcl I)rfc)rch spring is far advanced, if planted in the open.Tht~ ~~oung setvllings of citrus are sometimes killed back to theground, and ivlltbn so illjured do not sprout out again, but those ofpr)n~;rus ivill start agail from buds on thtb tiny stems, below thegroui~cl. Tl w he’t : ’ c I is scnvn in rows much as apple or garden seedsarc’ sown, at tlic: rate of about 100 to the yard of row. Ciean cultivation,applications 0P vonilnercial fertilizer and plenty of water arenecessary for thtl pro(Iuvtion of good sturdy seedlings The use ofstable manurt~ as it. ftbrtilizer is not advisable because of increaseddnngcr from (1i1lllpiIlg-Ott tungi.After one’ or Wi’o J’cars in the seed-1~~1, the seedlings are transplantcrlto the nnrsvr)* rows. TIltA rows arc usually spaced :3$or 4 feet apart and thv seedlings are svt. I foot apart in the rows,gilring about 10,000 stvtllings to the acrt’. Roadways are left a.tconvenient interv:A for the passage of teams and wagons. Transplantingfrom sectl-1~1s to nursery rows is usually done in earlyspring or during 51nnnit’r, if suitable rainy weather prevails or iflvatckr is a\-ailal&: for irrigating.Slrit4d-l)ucltIing, with buds aboiit 1 i inches long, is thetnetl1od mpl’~y”I. Sometimes the T-incision is inverted andthv but1 is inserte(l from below. This is the method commonlyfollowt!d in Flori(la. ‘I’hv buds are usually wrapped with waxedCloth, the lnicl anal ai1 incisions lacing covered. The wraps arecommonly lvft on from ten days to two weeks depending ongrowth and weathclr conditions. The seedlings are dormant-buddedjust btbforc growth c*t’tlses in autumn or in early spring. Bettergrowth can be secured from dormant buds as they have the advan-

372 THE NZ/'RSERY-2C~AN1?,4Ltagc of the full growing season. In the colder sections where thereis &mger of dormant buds being injured, they are often protected1)~ Ix~nllring kvith earth. III spring as soon as the hrli will slip,stocks in which the buds have died are rebudded. For this workbud-sticks of the previous season’s growth are cut, the leaves areremoved, and the sticks packed in sawdust, or sphagnum untilneeded.In spring, the tops of the dormant-budded seedlings are cut offclose 1~~1~ to the inserted buds. In some sections, the tops arch heatledlxwk or lopped and later removed entirely, but as this entails adciitionul~vork it sl~ould be a~oideti if growth is not too vigorous.Sprouts rnwt berenio~ed from the stoc~ks from time to time. ;1boutthy time the buds start to grol.v, a stake is set at ~auh one and totllis the l)ud is tied from time to time, throughoutS the summer, asthey grow. Tl lis stww the ~ioul~le purpose of stying the buds froml~real;ing away from the stocks alit1 of keeping them straight.For propagating oranges under glass, seedlings of grapefruit ororange imq- lw used, although the lwst stock for pot and tub plantsis t’wcirus (or C’ifws) trijllirtfn.Orange trees of alAo& any size may be top-w&cd to othervarieties either by. t)udaling or grafting 1)~ tlw usual methods.Sometimes the tops are cut ofi or loppc‘d, shoots aw then thrownout and in these buds are insertetl. !311cis may !w inserted in largeluranches and after uniting forwl into grob*th 1)). lopping or cuttingback the 1)ranches.Orchids. Orchidaceae.The method of propagatin, cf wchitls must in each species beadapted to tlw hahit and anode of growth. Tlw easiest and safestplan.for the greater number of kincls is by division, hut seeds,cuttmgs,1La;i-ers, of-lkts, and =L-er;b- rarely* roots, are also u t ilizrd.It ib important that artificial means of increase shoultl l)e atloptedonly when the individual plants are in rol)ust health. With manyorchids the struggle of life uiidtbr tile nIlnatural contlitions of (lomt3-tication is nrcessllrily se\we, ant1 my operation which trnnsfornisone weak plant into two or more tvealwr ones is to lw depreratcd.In cases in which thtb only iwthfl available necessitates disturl)anc!eat the roots, consideration must 1~ paid to the constitution of thespecies, for some orchids, even when perfectly healthy, stronglyresent interference. Many of the orchicls are really not propagatedunder cultivation, but are grown front stock rlewly imported from

7’1TE .Y ITIZ,‘;‘~Tt~’ 1,IST 373thcb u.il(i ; \~twrl th(> 1~1;111ts P;iil, 111(l), an‘ (list ~;:ivi~~i anti rww import a-tious stllkititIltc\rl.s,‘r’ri,s. 11 110 ~+l;IS,< 01’ (~riIti\.;it(~(l j)l;llltS is ~,1~O~~il~i1tiOll 11y StYdSnI(br(’ tiil!ic*iil1 illlcl tcvlioiis t llilll it is k\.il.li orrahi(is. I II iill tIi1SC’S,fvrtiIiZiItioi1 Iltllst I,(> ~)~dortlirvi 1)). Ilitll~i. 111 IZll~l~lllrI, tlltl lmgth oft ilil(b t’c.rliiirtvI 1’01’ I II(~ (*;Ilwlll~5 to rilwbn Yill‘ios from three tl~onths toit \‘(‘ill’. G01)tl sfv*(is 1’01’111 ;i \.vr,j* ,Slll~~ll proport ion Of tll0 WllOl~,:lllfi it CbC’t’;tsiC’:11illl~~ \i;l~)~)t’~~.~ t Ililt t 111’ ~Vblltt’lltS Of ib C:iI]jSIll(’ 1Vill IlOtpl‘o’lll”” ii SiTlSlt’ ])lillit . ‘I‘llis, llo~vt~\*t~r, 11s u.(41 as tliv tlifidt,yc~s~)cv.ic*llc~ivi ilr 1 ftr)Ivwirlg stiigr, isprilllill’il)~ cillrt 10 tllrq clr~fic*it~ilc~J7 of slirilight, iill(i in sucll it lwiglit(‘lilllilf~’ ;Is tlliit 01’ tilt\ I’IlitcYi St:ltc3 IVOlllti IlOt 1W likdy to oufw.. . .\ i11’lOllS I)l~‘tllt1(lS 01’ Sic~\\‘lll~~ ;1lY 111 \‘O”ll( siicmli iiS sprinliliRg C!\,‘!‘TI?itbcbcki c,f 1~00~1 ;i11(1 cv~~~li or tr~~c4~mi sTf*n;, allti on tlw top of 1noss31~1 Ih3t. ill \~~liic~li (3t;tiblislir~(1 Ijl;Itlts r,P thcb s;iri~v or a tw;~rl~* rcla.twisp~c.i~vi ;i r(b g-c bv ii kg, ‘l’lir~ List is prol~~~l~l~- thcb lwst, lmt it is :dways;t(i\.kl)l~~ to trj- s(~\.(T:L~ inc~tl~ocis. Of Colll’s~~, tllcl 111iLtCl‘ill 011 ivhiclitlltb s;cYvis art- .*;(‘;I t tcl‘vci rllllst al\\mill\vS 1X licbl>t ilioist ;llllI Slladtd.‘1’11tb i)cbritd Ih‘t\\.iV‘ll ~~~l’lllilliltiOll ilil(i tllcl ~iC’\~t’lO~~lllt’llt Of the firstroot is tllcb Illclst c~l*itic~ill in tilt\ lifv of i\ srkcdiiiig orclliti. ;\fter thyiII’(’ Of sliifii*it~nt sizcb to l~illlCll~~, tll(lJ. iI1.t’ IIc~tt~Vi Ofl into tint- pOt.S,anti i1S tlltBJ7 cf;kiij strt-ugtll, art’ gi\.r\n tlY~iltlllC’llt. ~tpI)r(~~iii~l’ting that,f il(i\llt I)iillltS.Tilts iI1 )i)\.t‘ rt~Imw~il t s t 11(* formw j;pi\1’(1~‘111~1”S Inc~tll0c~ iii t,hc ywwingof orr*llici5 frolii 5~~1. .\t tllcl IHYit it I\‘iiS ill(~~il~t ~~llti llllrrlii~l~lc~.It is no\\’ t I101igli t t Ii;1 t t II(~ fr(vb gc‘i*?tlillil t-irjll of cml~itl stwis rcyuirc3thrh prw~n(*c’ of tilt\ root f’llllpls tllilt is :1SSOC’iilt(Yi wit,l-i thca F;rowingI>lilllt. ‘h(b t’Sill’t(‘l’ Irlc~tllcMi rlo~v ~~rl~pl0y(vi is tf~wrilwci ;tS fOliO\YSl)y EIilSSt~ll1rill~ in tl)ti Stilll(lill’~l (‘~dopcdi;~ of Hortiwltr~re : “ It iS;Il~sOl~ltt’lt\’ cYs;l’Ilt iill tllilt ;I11 ilSSOCi;ltit~ll Of tllcb SWti with tilt’ properroot-fungls \,(I I,roljglit ill)(,tlt. In I)lYk so\\-ing of tllc sctds 011 pts cc~lltilillill~ thep:r!mt p!:!rrts. ‘Sl\iG tll~‘fllcHl, lio\yvvvr, ll;~S I)lilll~ (li~i~tl~aIltaR(~S.Tilt’ I)lillltS ~‘itllIlOt I)(’ r’t~potttvl ivlliltl tlitt stwilings m-t‘ grmviix,ilTlt1 tlltb 5cVViS iII'(‘ lilic*lJ’ to l)ft \\‘:1511(?1 il\Vily in witt+ng, sinw theyC’illlll~~t l)fa IY?lrlil~~ f)rotcdfvi l)y il propw wvtGiig. lh4cr siicwsswrt IN> ,S~YYIIYV~ 1,~. tll(b 115th of str;li~lit-n-all~~(i ghss jars with1 ()I)$( gliiSS f.‘O\‘t’l‘S. ‘1\ll(‘s;(’ iit’{’ filltY1 ivitli fiTIt%ly Cllo[~~.H.~(1 S~I1lil~IllI~~~~\\.llic:li is ~(41 pr(55(~1 into tilv jar. The ~vhol~~ is tlwn stwilimd in iIstc~;1m-l)os for alit’ l~oiir on tllrw suw(5siv(~ (IilJ’S iii orclcv to killIjmctcria illl(I spores of rl~oi(is which arc lilwiy to owrrwl the Seed-

374 THE NVRSERY-.16,4 iVTi.4 I,lings. ,ifter sterilization, the jars should 1~1 allowc~l to stand for afew rlayL Tl wsv in lvhich molds develop should 1~ discarded. Thesterile jilrs n;:i)7 then IW inoculate(l with the root-fungus from thespcGes of orchid to \vhich the seed-plant belongs,. For this purpose,portirjns of infcctc4 ro0t.s should be cut into small pieces wit,h asteriltk knife ilIlt scxttered o\‘er the sphagnrllll scc(l-bed. Greatc:trc sh~ultl 1~ c,lwr\-cd at all times to avoid the introduction offoreign sp!!ros from the air. It should also 1~ l,orncb in mind thatonI\- thcb cw\-c~rw1 roots contain the fungus, and that generally on13tl~‘soft tissues from ‘,- to I inch hack from the root-tip are mostal~l~nrlantl)* infcv*tcd. As soon as t.he root-fungus has grown throughtlw sp1xlgtNln1, the se&, should he sown in the jars. In the col-Iwtion and hi~tnclling nf thtl SC-ads, all possible precaution should bet;lli1’11 to prej-cnt cc~nt~~niin~~tioll.” R,ecent experience does notcvnfirrii th nc*ccssity of the fungus in all cases, biit. the asepticilIlt cvntrollccl methods of germination are good.I)irisiojl. -- Tlic I,al,liinpedil~lll~s (greenhouse cypripedirmis) afforcian c~sample of the way in which tlii-ision may be emplo)-ccl. Thesoil is shaken from th(x roots and by the aid of a sharp knife the plantis se\-crtvl into as man>- pieces 3s arc required. It. is always advisableti, lea\-~3 ant, or more leading growths to each portion. This methodr[liiy he practiced for the increase of phaius, masdevallia, sobralia,atlu, thv e\-ergrcY~n scbction of calanthe, and all of similar habit.. Innearl>- aI1 thoscb kincls in which the ps~~~~dr~bull~s are united by aprocunibcbnt rhizolne, sudi 3s occurs in cattleyas, the process iss;lo~~~r. 1 t set’lns to IN> natural for thvse plants to continue year afteryear, producing 8 single growtt.h from the old pseudobulb. Toobtain additional “ leads,” the rhizomes shouhl be cut through inearl>- sprin,, cr two or three pseudobulbs being reserved to each piece..1.bud. .will then push from the base of each pseudobulb nearest thet.fll-iSiOil, i3ild a iiF%* lea d is formiid. The pieces should not, ‘be separateduntil this is well established, and three years may sometimesix required. IIzliu, catasetum, cwlogyne, lycaste, cymbidium,q-gopetalum, odontoglossum, oncidium, miltonia, and the like, aretreated in this manner. Fig. 51.&Ltti,up. -- This method is available for those kinds with longjointed stems, like dendrobium and epidendrum. Just before theplants begin to grow, . say in February, the old pseudobulbs are cutup into length s, and laid on a moist warm surfa.ce, such as a panof mo.is in a propagating-frame. Young offshoots will shortlyappear at the nodes, and when large enough are potted off with the

Tlllj: A’T~R,SERY--LIST 375ol(l picwn ;1 t t adlrd. This plan inay IW iisc~l :h~ for lmrkcria analtrlic~rost~~lis. It is \v(41 to r~mc~inl)(~r that in any mvtliocl of propagatiol\ in \\rllicbtl tllcb ps~wl”1~ult~ is cli\7itfcvl, tht* I*igor of the young1)1;1,Ilt is proport iotkutcb to tile i~lIlOIl~lt. Of reser\*v fuatc~rial supplied it.I~o\‘c.P\~~T suital)lv tlitl t~sternul contlitions may 1~s for growth, it isfor soiilt’ titilth tllltirt4). clr~peliclent for sustena.nW on the olrl pie05froul \vllirnll it sl)rings. !)t~ucirthium l~h~.~iw~ropsi,s is a case in point.If iI j~t’tidd~l~llll~ is rwt into, s;ilj’, three pieces, it will take at leasttivo j-tars for tlltb ~*orl1lg l,li~IltS to reitch fIowc%ng strength, butfrc~clu~~ntl~-, lb;,, usin, 1~ tlitb eiitiw pstwdohull~, one cati get in a singltl)‘(‘itl’ i\ gro\vtll Clli; tc’ i1S l;trgv ilS tllP Oltl OIlC’.Srrl~i~~~~rrt hf~trdlirr!l.---Tllc~ treatuit~nt of young orchids shoul(l 1~1'Oll~1(11Vl OII \\.llilt sriits tlltl I>ilU’IltS. ,\s a r111e, llowcver, they requircai~ion’ (3wflil nlirsiiig, untl sonic of the contlitions must be mo(~ificcl.l)roilglit, iiitt>llsc light ;111(1 c-old clrafts must 1.~ a\~oided. FatIlli111)~ orc*lii(l5, C3])~T’iiIll)’ tli(JStb from qua torial regions, where theat~nospliwic twmlitions illt(‘l’llilf.(’ IM~t.\vt’eIl sat.uration anal int.enselIthilt illltl (Ir)*nrw, it is tl(‘(‘t‘SSiII’~, in ortler to inciuce flowering, thatn;i tiircb, to SoIlIt’ c~stt~llt itt ICi1St, SllOUltl. tre irnitatcvl. With ~OUIlg[)lalltS, 1))’ \\.ll;lt(‘\.t’l’ Iil(‘tl1Ofl tll’ l)(b I’~‘(llll’t’~l in iIWOl.(liLIl(‘tb wit 11 t llv witt her iLIltYt’asoll :illtl l~(~~voll~l tllilt, il0 ;Ittcbrtlpi ilt rwtillg ~llUltb. In (WX’S,i loxt*\.;‘r, ’ ill n,llic+li I)jallts ilil\‘t’ IbrV~1l tli\.itltvf ()I’ 11111(1(’ into vuttings, il\.t’r>’ litklittvl srlppl)’ of 1ViLtt’I’ is Iltwl~J~l ilt first ; tbrlt to prt~\~twt C’Slmllstioli,tlitb:l! ~1105~)11t~n~ shorllrl illkVil)‘S lbts kept IacleIk with tuoisturtb./ Oreocereus. (I’rrr~ftrr~cr.120r ~~l’O~)i~@tiO~I, StYA C’rlc*f;, page 2(ji.Oreodoxa. /‘r~l~~c~r~.(;ro\vil f1’Olll WtVlS. !+V J’(l~//iS, k)iL!$’ :S77.Oreopanax. ..I r~i~i~ww.I’rop;~gattvl 11). c~littinp ant1 smvls, frown .January to March.Pliic’C’ l~;tlf-1’il>‘~l~(Vi growths of t3trcme tops ilk a wurru propagatingtwti\vitll 1)0ttom ht of MI*, cv\‘c’r with glass. Stwl nlay tw sown in]JiirlS, \jvitll il rrlisturt L {if lOil)l~, peat iiIl(! sarlcl ;

376 THE NURSERY-MANUALOrnithogalum (Star of Bethlehem). Lilinrm.(‘Ic)n~monl~- increased by bulb& or offsets, and by division ; alsoby seeds \vhen they cm be had.Orobus : Lwthyw.Orontium. ~1 wcr7z.Increased I>y division, but seeds may be used if there is lessbask. See ,1 rww, page 239.Osmanthus (Japan Holly). OZ~wrc~.Propagated t)y cuttings of half-ripened wood ik; late ~ILII~~~‘Pundcar glass, or t)y grafting on osmanthus stock, or on privet. Seedsare rarely obtainable and do not gc>rminate until the second year.Osmaronia, Xuttalia. Rosnrfc~.Propaga.tcd Ijy seeds, stratified or sown as soon as ripe ; bydi\.isions ; b>- suckers from the roots.Osmunda (Flowering Fern). Osrnwzdncrnl.11Iostl~~ 1)s tli\.ision ; sometirnes by spores. See Ferns, page 312.Ostrowskia (Giant Il(~llwort). Cnvt/)cr~~ u~Y~~.Propagatc~tl I)>- root- or top-cuttings in spring. Seeds, unless sownfresh, reqriire a long tirnc for gcrminntion and seedlings may notmature undthr three or four years.Ostrya (Hop Hornlwam). Brjt ~lw~ljr.usually grown from seeds sown when ripe or stratified. ,%lsoincreased by layering ; or it can he graftetl. The European speciesis often grafted on the hornbeam (carpinus).Othonna. (‘o/;! posifn.T’mpagatrt! -1)~. pieces of the stein, treatetl as cuttings, or taken(F afkr rooting if plant lies on gro111~1.Ouvirandra : .,l ~~o~~~gr?w.Oxalis. 0.~wbitlw~cr~.Propagated 1)~ seeds, division and cuttings ; the tuberiferow3speck art: increased hy tile w~dergrou:lc2 tuks.Oxydendrum (Sorr&T’ree). I$rica.cm,Increased by seeds, handled as for andromeda and sitnilar things ;also by layers, which often root with difficulty.

7’16fC hrURRERY--LIST 377Seeds, gi\*ing riscb to n(‘\i’ \*arkticls, are so\vn as soon as ripe. Abouttl1lw ~Wll’S :IfttT ~(~rrtlii~:~tion ;II*(’ rcquirotl for tlicl production oflhorll. Tl 11’ swtilings s~~l~lo~r~ risct aho\xl the surface the first year,ill1 tlwir c’ncq+s lwiil, (r slant in tl~b formation of roots.Thv c’01i~1~~0~~ llt’~l)ilCY’i)llS 1.arivtiw arv oftwc5t propagated byclii-ision of tl:t> cllliii])S. 141ilCll portion sllo~ll~l possWs at least onelwl. Ihlll~~ tlw hrlp” ;1n c!iG!rv! in “d) iLllt!!?!?rl.;I11 woe B(~J- sI)cbc+vs ina) lw incwasvt 1 ljy layws and cut.tings.( ‘11tings ;IW titl- the* cion, rather than to split the stock ; butt-\itllrhr practi~*c~ is goo(1. Strong roots of various vxieties or speciesInnJ- lw Ilscvl. The ( ‘hinesc- peony ( f’. s~~ij~mticosa), P. oficinalisCill(l I’. C111~iJlO)‘Cl ill-C’ Oft(‘llcSt. IlSC?tl.lIZi1 rc’ \-al:icbt itbs of tlw lwrlxweous specks are sometimes grafted inlibtt’ 511111~11(‘1’, i111 t’J.C’ Of tllV gi\ml kind being inserted in a tuberfronl \\~llic*h iill tllcs C~J~CY Ilit,\-

stvds are imported 112’ the dtialers, am1 if fresh and fully ripe thqvgerminate wtbll although some of thcrn start slo~vl~~. The periodof gt~rmination rnns from two or thrcv~ weeks to as many rears.Thai seeds are 11sua1ly started singly in &inch pots.Some of the species sucker freel:\~ from the crown as they mature,and these offsets ma)- be rcmoyed and repotted singly. A few ofthem stool, and map- be divided.Pauaa --a-a.. (ii ’ USt;ii!~, I’ohjRcim.Pancratium :~nd Hymenocaliis. .4 maryllidncctx.St&;, sokvn in pots or pans in ht’a.t, are sometimes employed.Thq- should gi\-v blooming plank in two or three years. Corrlr~k~nlyincreased 1)y offsets, which usually form freely. Place the otfsetsratlicr clostb in pans in it light mixture of equal parts of leaf-mold,peat iilltl sand, gi\-ing good drainage.Pandanus (Screw-Pine) . PHI TV ~ln 11 won.Propagated t))v seeds and 811ckers, as for palms ; also by cuttingsof the J-oung growth in heat. Tlte “ seeds” are really fruits, and if in(Wad conclition SC’\‘Cl’itl plants, one t.0 ten, are ObtiXilli~~~lt? from each ;Fhev shoultl t)c separated when well furnished wit.h roots. Theseseek are Vi1Sily ol)taincd from the tropics, a,nd are planted in moistblack soil in IN& or pots. When the plil,IltS appear, the little clumpsare separ;ltecl and tlic plantlets potted off. Suckers often form freelyon or near the crown ; these may he taken off and pot.tcd singly.Pandorea. B iqrlno71 kwcr.Propagated by seeds and by greenwood cuttings under glass.Pansy ( T 'iolff frico!or). I,‘iolncc6?.Propagated by seeds, sown from July 10 to August 25 for thenest ;;ear’s spring bloom. The plants may be carried over in aframe, or in mild climates left. directly in the seed-bed and prot,ectedwith loose mulch. Somet,imes started indoors in spring or latewinter. Good plants may be purchased from regular growers.X:tnlc~l varictits may be mult,iplicd late in the season from cuttingsor lqvs.Papaver (Poppy). I’tc~xcaeraccce.Incrc~ilsctl t )y seeds -I- usually sown outdoors where plants are tostand -- and division. I’. oric~fal~ and allied species are easilypropagated by root-cuttings in sand under glass in autumn.

THE N ULRSER Y-LIST 3’19Papaya, sometimes died papa.w ; see ilsimina. (Cc&a Papaya.)Papa~yncrcr..As a. greenhou~c subject, propa,ga,ted by cut,tings of ripe shoots1~) 1.1 c*3316 LIU‘ IA*, 4 t- sp,i, l 1 iin,, J bottom hpat, !;::,t branches suitable for cnttingsare few.As a fruit crop, fhfs papaya is grown from seeds. Seeds started inFlorida, in ,January or February should give fruiting plants thefoliowing winter. ‘The seeds are sown in iight sandy soii about onehalfinch deep ; care should be taken to prevent damping afi ;plants may be placed in pots when they have made the third leaves,and from the pots (after anot.her shifting) transferred to permanentqliarters.The papa>.a. plant ma.\- be graft.ed, specia! varieties thus beingprrpetunted. Thr old piant is cut 03 and shoots form along thetrunk. Tl NW are use(l as cions, being cut to wedge-shape at thelowtar end and inserteff in vigorous seedlings which have been cuthxck to X or 10 inches high. Shoots about the size of a lead pencilart’ chosen for c’ions, and t.he leafage is partly removed. Seedsstarted in February in Florida, according to Simmonds, will protluccstock large enough to graft in March; the grafted plants arepotted, and transferred to the field in late April or in May; theyshould bear fruit in November or December.Paphiopedilum ((.‘yprip&lum of greenhouses). OrchGIace~.Propagated b? seeds sometimes ; usu.ally by division. SeeOrchids, page 1172 ; also Phmn~noperlilunb, page 392. .Papyrus (Cyl~~s Prrpyrlrs). Cyprmccar.Propagated by seeds sown in early autunln or spring, and division,chiefly the latter.Paradisea (St. Bruno’s Lily). Liliaccm.Propa,gated by cti\++n, or by seeds sown as soon as ripe.Parkinsonia. Leg 24111inoscp.Usually raised from seeds.Parrotia. II a n2 fln2 rl idnceoe.Slultiplied by seeds, layers or by greenwood cuttings under glass.Parsley ( I-‘&YMv~ irr II 111 horkme) . U/n hcI1 vcr@.Raised from seeds, which are usually sown outdoors in spring.The roots may be taken up in fall to be forced under glass.

Parsnip ( I’cisfiilmw srrfim), I~,rthrJl~vrcc.Grown from frtb.iIt SCYYJS, sown ~~ltere the plants arc to stand.Parthenocissus, Ps;(Y~~T;L V%zcc@.Prq);Lg:‘l\ tccl 1 ‘J’ 5(‘(‘( 15 ( \w7lwootl cut,tittgs itt-td lay*ors ; I”. frir*uspi-&tfn and it>; varieties 1’rottt grf~~ttwood vtrt titigs ; Virginia crq~er (I’.~~&~lrrjblirr j ant1 sitttilar kittds by hard c.utt.ittgs. SW I~l~~s~~~~l~~~~~i~.Passiflora (I’;~ssic,tl-I”l~)\lr(lr). ~‘as,siJ7!,rrrcr~a’.IlIClX~~LS;c~c11). SerilS, SOWit utttkr R1iLSS. I ‘u t.tings of the youttggmwth takrbtt ~‘~OIII tJtc> ttticlrllc of ~January utttil iIpri1 root; e:t+ in:i:~tt(l in a frautcb. \*:trietit\s arc’ sortt~titttc~s \*vnec~r-grafted on r&tedstocks. I’, iwrulw [)lV~Xl~~tteS t,y root-cuttings.Paullinia. S(~~ii~~il~l(*r~iI~.J’ropaqttt71 1)~. c*~tt t ittgs 0-f y~oung shoots in spring.Paulownia. Sr~rr)j)lr rricrritrwm.J’t-qxtfatC‘d l,y s(~ls, sown in sprin g in cartfui:y prepared soil,chittier itt ;I WY~-IW~J 07 itk a coldfratnc. C‘ttttings of ripe wood or oftMots llli1(11‘ itt fiIP1 or spring are usecl ,. also leaf-cuttings, inserted inSillid ttmlc~r ii *gJ;l.5in a propagating-house, the young unfoldinglt>itveS l)vittg ust~l for t.his purpose when about an inch long andcut off clost! to tlte pvtiolc.Pavetta. r~rrfiirrwcltProp;t,~ate(J Ii_\- c.ut tittgs of half-riprnccl - ~~itt 11 warttt ttioist liousc.shoots in sharp sandPavonia. :IldlWffY~~.Propagated 11). vttttirtgs in spriup or early summer ; also by seedswJtc7-t o!~taiti;tl~l~.Pea ( l’isri.)u srl f ilyu IF). L~~grt ~wimscc.Tki~;c~cJ frottt SMYJ~, sown whcrt~ the plants are tu stand. The plantsam lt;rrdJr and sccrl~. trmy be :-own very early, and deep. For cowpea,see Iyigt)fl.Peach and Nectarine (Pmms f'rrsica). Rosac~~. (H. P. Gould).The peach is perhaps the easiest to propagate of all the widelygrown tree-fritits. Propagation is universatly by shield-buddingand, as a rule, ou seedling peach st,ocks, alt,hough hard-shell altnondseedlings have km used somewhat in California where it is said

TIJE NURSERY-LIST 381tht>!, gi~ehardkr and strong:er roots than PC’ilClI seedlings, especiallyi!l r!r\- Y0iC-L (PII soi!>: tot) nt9ist f .3r prtch mats, St. JU!iuil plU.UIStO(*kS hitV!.’ I)C’Clt 11 %:(.(I ;IS well as ttt~~ro\x~lm pltittts, l)ut plutn stockstt-il(f t() il+ t/ii:. iit'('S, ancl tlte union is frtqucntly ittiperfect ;thtky arc‘ tltert:forkh littIc ttst4 at prcscrit. ilprict)t seedlings haveLatin ust~l, l)tit posst3 no special merit. The “wild peach of ( Ihina”(1’rll.H/is, or ,-t Hr!~~~rlrrl~r.s, Ilnl:irJifmrr) is attracting attention inSotIlt rcyiotis 1/S i1 h,ii-~IJ. peaVlt Stock, l)Ut it ItaS Ilot. paSs;cd tile~~X~~~~~illrt~lltill 5tkLj$’ alui it ckarly is not adapt4 to growing inall stBc&t ions. ‘l‘lltb w~sttcm sand cherqr (l’rurlus !3twwyi) is used to a\.tar~- l,irliittvl tA\ittlnt ;ci :L dwarfing stock.I’r3c*li I)its or sic~vls fur growing seedling stocks cotiie tnainlyfrotti “ natttral,” t hu t is, seedling, peach t,rces and orchards thatill jolt ttcl in t It11 -\pp;!lac*lti:tt~ tnountain districts of ,Xorth Cbolina,‘I’c~rlrlr5scv ant! iL(ljilCt’llt mm. On the Pacific Coast, t,he pits of~a~brt;ii~i \.;irii;iii+, SiiCh :l.i ,5ktlweJ-, M.orris iYhite and Struwlmry, arewllllllOld~~ WWrl. Pits frottt eastern cuntic~ries are considered un-(lt~siiral)k IWWWC of tltp clangt~r of “ yellows” and because the)- arc:so \-i1riilttl(’ in size its to ititvrfcrr~ in ltatt~lling t.hvtll in it peach-pit~>lillttt’Y, l)t5idc3 prrb(litcittg seedling3 \.ar>.itig widc~l~* in size. Thec*ott\.ic*ticm art~ottg ttttrsc~ty~tt1en is that tltci “ natural ‘* pits producestroit~~r*i .&&Ii”“ att(l ttlore uniforttt in sk, than do those frotntIltI “i,ut1d~4 ” or k”’ ti;r:tic~d ~Varir~ties.‘I‘liv s~wl~ or pits 10;ty tx plante(1 in thv arttutnt~ iii drills, wheretlItb tturstkr)’ is to I)rb lO(litt.4’(1, and covc~rt~cl al)out 2 inches deep, orThl?;\y Illil~~ ibil I)rci(itbti or sttxtific 1 in santl in late suttit136’r or’aututiin\vlttLrik tlw). art’ licpt tnoist anal sul,jected to frtiezitig during winter ;tltk trcattntmt rt)sults in cracking the pits, thus rcllessing thelitTllr++. St-1 lolls iIs thti l~cWtc4s remain iticasecl in t.licb pits, they cannot gt~rtninat~. I n 1 N b ( 1 ( 1’ 111x the pits, an esc:avation I:! or 15 inches.‘ltTp is tnmI(’ itt a wtbli-(lraine(l spot, and the pits art’ placed in it in!il)yt’l‘S, i~lt~l~ll~till~ \;z’itlt sand in t3srnti;kll~. t.ltt\ Sillltl’ Way as whentltr*)r are strut.ifkcl~irt ;t 110s.In thtb txrl>* syriug tlk pits art‘ stqx~rute(l fr&rt the sand by sifting:llltl 11;1ft(1 sortittg, iiIl(l IIliiIltt’(t in clrills wltthre thth)7 ilIT to grow, beingcovt~rml 1 i to 2 inc4l~s &YII. If otil~ a ftw st~vls are concerned,t.Ilt’ pits Illil). IJt*

382 THE NITRSERY--MANIJ~4 Lthey may remain over one year in tile grou’nd after t,hey are plantedbefore t.hey germinztte.If smtil, well-gr;L&d, (‘ IltLtllI’iLl ” pits are ust~l, running ti,OOO to7,000 to the ldld, 7 or S l)ushels will 1~ required to plant an acre ;the larger pits Crolu “ buddetl ” varieties stlcured from canneriesmay run as low :IS 2,200 to 2,5(JO to the busl~l, requiring a correspondinglylargrr quantit.~~ to p!ant a gi\~en area. Planted inwell-prepared fel:tile soil, most of the seedlings should att,ain adiameter of allout one-fourth inch by midsummer ; that is, a sizelarge enough to bud, this operation being performed principallyfrom the last of .Tul~- to eurl~~ Septeml)er. (The dct,ails of shieldbuddingare dt~seril~t’(l on pages 122--I 33.) The buds placed on thestocks in this peri remain dor-cnant until the following spring,when, with the ribturn of warm wrat’her, they should grow rapicll>r.‘Afttlr one st’~~)n’s gt*o\vtll in thrh nurs(I;ry they are termed “ one-I)Vear-oids ” anti art’ ready -for sale and for permanent planting.Peach trees ohltlr than one year should rarely if ever be planted,ahhough “lJune buds ” or “ summer buds,” which have roarsone year younger than one->yar-old trees, find favor. with somegrowers in t.he South. These are produced in regions where ;L veryearly opening of thtb growing season in spring produces seedlingslarge enough to hut1 1)~. ,June of thtb Saul )year. If buds are insertedon such stocks in *Juncb or early* .Jul>~, the). start into growth at onceinst.ead of reillainiilg (lormant until tile following spring, and 1,~late fall they tlexx~lop into ~~~~ll-l~~~~t~~cht~cl trees 2 to 3 feet high. Suchtrees give excellent results for orchard plant.ing in the experience ofmany southern growers.As soon as the 1.~1 has ” taken, “tllat is, become attached to thestock, which will IW \f*ithin ten damps to t,wo weeks after it is inserted,the raffia or string with which t.llt+ stock was wra.pped should be cut.to prevent it girdling the stock and choking the bud. And further,as soon as the bud 1~s grown :< or 4 incahes - in midsummer in caseof June budding, in earl!. spring in case of later budding -- thetop of the seedlin g stock ahove the bud should be cut away closeenough to the bllcl SO that, the wound will heal over reaclilJ* as thetree grows.‘In Florida, the May and *June budding of peaches is successfuloniy when the leaives are left on the stock exceJ]t that enough toallow the bud to be inserted may l)tA remo\~e(l. Leaves must beleft above and below t.he point of insertion. .As soon as the budis inserted, the top of the stock is cut back partly*, and this cutting

THE NURSERl’-LIST 383back process is continwd till the buds have developed a, length of;< to 4 inches, when the stocks may bc cut off and all the leavescleaned up.Peach trees map* IW graftcci and this practice is somletimes followedin top-working trees sex?eral years of age ; but when. it is desired tochange the variety, it, is better to do so by budding, since thewounds made in grafting do not heal readily.‘1s buds can be set successfully only in wood of the currentseason’s growth, it is necessary to head back olld trees severelyand get a vigorous growth of sprouts if it is desired to work themover to other varieties.Ornamental peaches (as double-flowered varieties) are buddedon common peach stock m the same way as the fruit-bearing sorts.The nectarine is propxgat,ed in the ,sarne way and on the samestwkC; n.s the pca..ch. For PIWRIM Sinzon.ii, see Phr FII.Peanut, Goober ( A4 m-h is h~yyogm). Zqumin,osce.Grown from seeds, which, for greenhouses or cold climates,should be sown in heat. In warm exposures and quick soil in thelXorth, seeds planted directly in the open will give satisfactoryresults for the amateur. The peanut, as a field crop in the South,is grown from seeds planted where the crop is to stand. Theseed of thcl thick-podded kinds is shelled before planting, but notof t,he thin-podded kinds. The seed is plant,ed at the same seasonas corn (maize), 6 to 10 inches apart, jin the row, and the rows 2st.0 3 feet apart,.Pear (Pyres con2m umi, t’. serot i)La and perhaps others). Rosacece.Pear seedlings are grown in the same way as those of the apple,which see. Pear stocks are imported from France, however, as theleaf-blight is so destructive to t.hem here as to render their cultureunprofitable. This leaf-blight is a furngus, and recent experimenthas shown that it can be readily overcome by four or five thoroughsprayings with bordeaus mixture, so that there is reason to hopethat the growing of pear stocks may yet become profitable in thiscountry, although the higher price of labor here, and the drier summers,are serious disadvantages. Heretofore, the only means ofmitigating the ravages of this blight was the uncertain one of inducinga strong growth early in the season. Even-when pear stocksare raised in this country, they are grown from4imported Frenchseed. Aside from its cheapness, however, this foreign seed probablypossesses no superiority over domestic seed. But pear seed is so

384 THE NURSERY-MAN7JALdiffcult to obtaiifi in America that it is practically out of the market.Seildlings of the sand pear t>Tpe (Qrzrs srrofinn) have h&w stronglyrecommended for stocks, but they do not attain general favoramongst nurserymen.Pear seedlings should be taken up and removed from the seedbedthe first fall. The foreign st,ocks arc imported when a year oldfrom t,he seed. The seedlings are trimmed and sometimes ” dressed”(see page lZ), and are set into nursery rows the following spring.The nest season -- that is. the sc’ayon in which the sto& aretransplanted - shitld-budding is performed, as with the apple.The budding sea,son usually begins late in July or early in Augustin the il’orth. If t.hc storks arc small, of ” second size,” they ma:ystand over winter and be budded the second year. Pear trees a:‘esold at two a.ntl three >*rars from the bud. Pears dG not succex! welln-hen root-prilfted, except when a long cion is used, for the purposeof securing own-rooted trees (see page 140). Dormant buds of thepear may be iised on large stocks in early spring, the same as withthe apple, and buds may be kept on ice for use in early summer(WC page 13”).Pears are dwarfed by working on the quince. The Angers quinceis the best stock. The ordinary orange quince and its kin generallymake weak and short-lived trees. C$lince stocks are obtained fromordinaqr cllttings or from mound-layering, the latter method givingrn~~ch thrl l)tlttlbr stocks (see Quiuw). The layers should be removedtllc first autumn ; or, if they are not rooted then, they may be left ayear longer, vhen they will be found to be well rooted, and may thenbe taken off, trimmed up and fitted to plant as stocks the followingspring, and budded in August. Quince stocks are bought in Europe,whence they arrive in the fall. They are “ dressed ” and set innursery rows the following spring, and the buds are set the firstseason. It is imperative to set. the bud as low as possible to securetrees that C;III easily be set deep enough to cover the union (4 to 6inches ~wlow the surface i:s the common depth of planting dwarfpears). Some varieties do not unite well with the quince, and ifit is desired to dwarf them they should be double-worked (SW pageUS$. Some of the common and popular varieties that thrivedirectl>* on the quince (without double-working) are the follovGng :AngoulCme (Duchess), Anjou, Louise Bonne, Howell, WhiteDoyennc (TYrgalicu), Manning Elizabeth, Lawrence. J’arietiesthat usually thrive better when double-worked are Clairgeilu,Bartlett, Seckel, and others.

THE NURSERY-LIST 385The pear can also be gro’wn on the apple, thorn and mountainash. On the apple it is short-lived, although pear cions, set. in the topof an old apple tree, often bear large fruits for a few years. Whenpear stocks cannot be had, pears are sometimes xorkcd oil appleroots. If the cions are long they will emit roots, and when the applenurse fails the pear becomes own-rootecl. Good dwarf trees are oftenreported on the thorn. The subject is little understood. The mnuntainash is sometimes used for the purpose of growing pears on asandy soil, but its use appears to be of little consequence. All thesespecial stocks are of doubtful utility.Pears of the Le C’onte and Kieffer type are often grown from cuttingsin the South. C.‘uttings are made of the recent mature growth,al)out a foot in length, and are planted in the open ground, aftertllc mannt~r of long grape cuttings. Le Conte, Garber, Smith, andotflthr vcbry strong growers of the Chinese type, are probably bestwhtbn grown from cut t.ings. They soon overgrow French stocks, asalso apple stocks, which ha-is been used to some extent ; but if longcionj are used, own-rooted trees are soon obtained, and the stock willhave served a useful purpose in pushing the cion the first two orthree years..Pecan (Carya, or flicoria, Pecan). J~u&tndacecP. (C. A.Heed.)The species is propagated by seeds, varieties by budding andgrafting. Xutg for planting should be gathered as soon as ripe,cured so as to rt’mo\‘( excess moisture, without drying, ana plantedat once, or bettclr stratified or held in storage until spring. Thesoil should be a fertile loam, preferably underlain with a firm butnot hard clay suljsoil, and moist without being wet. It shouldbt- well preparecl and the nuts planted about 3 inches deep, 8 t.o 10inches apart in the row and the rows 4 to fi feet apart. In the South,well-sclt~c*te(l nuts planted in *January should make seedlings fitfor grafting in one to three years. Some of those grafted in oneyear shouhl be of sufficient size for transplanting to permanentorchart positions the following winter, or t.wo years after the nutslvere plnntt4. Xs budding is performed only in summer, the earliestthut any of these s41ings ordinarily cxn 1~ user1 by this method iswhen eighteen months of age.The advantages of grafting over budding, or vice versa, aredependent more on the convenience and skill of the operator thanon the method. In either case preferably the operation should be‘2(’

%I5 THE NURSERY-ilfANUi4LperFormed not less than 1S inIches above ground in order to avoidsubsequent winter-injury to t.he smooth trunks forming above thepoint of union. Ol,\~iously crown- or root-grafts are most susceptibleto this troublp. Trees worked low should be given a winterwrapping of wooden ireneer, heavy paper, burlap, or similar materialfor four to six years, or until the natural protklction of rough barkis developed. (‘ions of last year’s growth cut while dormant andheld in storage mn)~ be used in early spring for grafting or to affordbuds for early summrr budding. For late summer budding, budsticksmay be cut from the earliest o,F the current season’s growth.In the South, root-grat’ting is usually performed from January toMarch; in the sorth from March to May, depending on weatherand soil conditions. For nursery grafting the tongue-graft is most inuse. With larger stocks, especially in top-working, the bark- or slipbark-graftgivcls maximum results. Dormant budding in latewinter or early spring is successful at the hands of skilled operators.Later budding rntq be b>- the annular or patch methods. Specialtools haye been de\%ed for these method:: 1.1~~ which amateurs soonbecome successful. No matter what method may be employed inpropagating thrh pc‘c:~n, subsequent care in unwrapping, rewrapping,removing the wrn pping, necessary shading, staking to preventthe new top from blowing out, pruning, guarding against insects,and the like, art’ qually important to initial operation.Propagation is ::omctimes accomplished by cuttings taken fromthe ends of soft growing roots. See H,ic?,~ry.Pelargonium (Geranium. Stork’s Bill). Geraniace~.Seeds, sown in light soil with mild heat, are sometimes employed.Commoniy increascrl by cuttings OF firm shoots, which grow readily(Figs. 119, 121). The common geraniums, for conservatory use,should be renewed from cuttings every Jrear. Cuttings of the zonalor “f&h” geraniums are mostly taken from stock plants grown inthe open and lifted in autumn. The fancy or show geraniums aregrown from cuttings taken after blooming, and sometimes fromroot-cuttings, but often will not come true. Geraniums canalso be grafted, the named varieties bring worked on related stocks.(See page 16.5, Hcrbaceous Grafting.)Pelecyphora (Hatchet Cactus). CnctacecP.Handled by seeds in moderate heat, and by cuttings made of anysmall shoots that arise from the base. See also C~adi.

PLATE XL. Horse-help in the nursery. - Fitting the land for nursery stock.Digging by mule-power.

THE iWJfiYWRY--LIST 387Pell*a ((I7lift’ I off. Scecls may also be used.Pepper, Red or Cayenne (Capsicwm). ~~o~tr~~.crwcr.Jhiscvl fro111 sc~cvls;, sown olltcloors in a swd-M or in the Northoftt~nt~r stt;rr-ttbtl in tlrcb Ilrlrls;c* in ~‘l~l,I*lli~~~r 01’ M;tr(*ll. For t.llt* pqqwrot’ ~‘011111I~‘1’~‘~‘, St’{’ l’ipr.Perennials.\\‘flitt- iII’4’ lillO~V11 10 gi11’(1~‘11~‘1’$ ilS “ pW~‘~~lii~lS ” arc lwrbaceousplarrts t Iut li\.rb t Irrc~~ ~*cl:trs or fiwv. Of course? the shibs andtl’c*c5 :11’1’ l)~w~niri;rl (t Ilitt. is, ]~tb~ilI~l~ll!~l) l)llt t.llPy r2w take11 forg1*;111t(~(l i111(1 ;II‘(’ IISII~IIIJ’ IIO~. it1 miwl whr~rl J.wwnniaJs are mentioilo(l.JXiillJ’ (11’ t I\(’ 116’1’1M4’(‘01IS ~N’~*~‘tlIliitlS J)r* cli\~icling t.1~ c~Juu~ps,StOOlS ill141 IlliltS. SIW(*iitl 01‘ n~~tn(d Vi1l.i&cY Illily bet grown fro111(*iI t tiilgs, :IS tlttfi SI~II~I~I(‘~ pcwnnkl pl~los~~s.&Jost OF the* 11t~~I)i1(*t~()l~s Jwwwials J

388 THE NURSERY-MANUALIWliSpurS, campanulus, achilleas, chrysanthemums, asters, heli-;mtl~usw, goldenrods, may be grown easily from seeds sown in theopc’n prouncl in spring. The plants should blooru the followingyear. Thta sowing may be where the plants are eventually tostand, but tllis I~~ZCI~S that the place will not be well utilized thefirst )-ear. It is usl~ally preferable to raise the seedlings in speciall~~prepnred l)eds and to transplant in autumn or spring topermanent quarters. Specially choice things should be handledin pots and currird over winter in a frame, particularly if somewhattender to cold, heat and drought. Seeds of many early-bloomingdry-fruited perennials germinate the same season, if plantedwhen kpe, but spe&l care is often necessary to protect the youngplants over winttbr so they may not get a strong foothold. Usuallyit is better to keep the seeds till the following spring. Seedsof many perennials, particularly those borne in fleshy capsules orbc’rrics, do not grow till they have pa3secl the winter’s frost, andsornc~ of the woods things will not germinate till the second spring.In long-WWOH climates, perennial seedlings may become sokarge 1,~. fall, if started early in spring, as to make preparationsfor bloLm and thcrtl-ry so weaken themselves as to be liable towinter-injllr>.. TiGs is true specially of those that tend to take on abirnnirtl character.&Ian)* of tllr florist’s perennials are practically avmuals under themethod of cultural under glass, with the continuous growth. Thisis true of tlitl c;~rnntioI~, the florist’s chrysanthemum, violets,fuchsius, geraniums, a.nd even of roses, counting the period fromcutting to blooin. Even from seed, the epoch may be condensedinto a )-ear, ils with tuberous begonias, gloxinias, cyclamens,calceolarias, lupines, primulas. In nature the line between perennialsand plants of lesser duration is not always sharply drawn.See Uic~~ll~icds ;d ,llnll mls, pages 251, 231.IYith most herbaceous perennials, the best bloom is obtainedwith young plants ; after the second bloom (or sometimes evenafter the first) the plant may begin to fail or to become rootbound.Tl lere are many exceptions to this, when plants growstronger and mow Aoriferous for a series of years, as lilies, crownimperial, peonies, dictamnus. Only by experience of oneself orothers can one determine these difierences ; and the distinctionsare likely to \-ary in different climates and soils.The practice of growing perennials from seeds should be encouraged.One knows a plant better and cares more for it if one

THE NURSERY-LISi! 389is responsible for the entire process from seed-time to harvest anddeath. The practice of buying perennials from nurserymen deprivesthe amateur of one of the choicest satisfactions in plantgrowing.To see young things coming up, to handle them withskill and patience, to provide the conditions they most require,to watch the result of a Fear’s good effort2 - all this is a part ofgood gardening.Pereskia (Barbados Gooseberry). C’ac/nccx~~Seeds when obtainable. Cuttings, as described under tact i.I’. acukatn is much ustIc as a stock for zJ.gocactus. Y. gra&$oZiaid sometimes used for the same purpose, ai; it is fully as good as theother spec*ies. (‘uttings of I’. nclrlfda can by mark a foot or more inlength, and of sllfIi&nt siztt for immediate use ; or the graft may beinserted when the cutting is made. See Ca,cti, page Xl.Perilla. Lnbiafn.Readily raised from SW&~ sown in t.1~~ opc~ when weather iswarm. or started unrttlr glass and transplanted ; tends to becomespontaneous.Periploca. rl,~flr~l,i~fflaff’tr.Increased mostly* by lq*c~rs or grccnwoocl cuttings under glass, insummer or autumn. Root-cuttings succeed. Seeds are also employed.Peristeria. Orch idacur.Increased by division or separat,ing the pseudobulbs, as growthcommences. See Orrhids, pge 372.Peristrophe. ,4cnuflzncrw.Propagated b>- softwood cuttings taken at a,ny time and placedin a warm bed.Pernettya. Ericacvfx.Propagation is by seeds, or cutting5 of half-ripened wood insummer under glass ; also by layers and suckers.Persea. Lazmcece.Raised from seeds. For growing under glass, layers of ripenedshoots may be made in autumn, or cutt,ings of firm shoots. SeeA‘cocndo.

390 1’lIlS N URSEIZ I’- MA N un IdPersimmon, Kaki (Diosp~~ros Kalii mti Il. uirgin,~iana.). I’:b~W1cH0t?.(Ii. 1-l. Hume.)Seeds of D. zirgithiam aud Il. I,ott,~s pkmtocl in the wint.cr in thelower South, or in early spring fart,hcr nortll., usually give stocks ofsufficient, size for budding the first year ; or these same stocks may bewhip- or cleft-grafted just. under the surface of the ground thefollowing winter. I’ersimnions may also be bench-grafted on wholeor piece roots. It is l)est to grow D. PirqiGrsua seedlings in closelyplanted seed-bed. s anal tr;Luspl;tut to nursery rows when one yearold, thereby vastly improving their otherwise scaut root systems.They are there grown on for another season before being worked.D. rirgiuiana is the stock commonly used, but for clry or scbiui-sriciChateS, it),. LfJfllS is I~llldl tll(’ httcr. 11. ,t~irgitt,intt,fC ancl D.Lofts stocks are used both for the named or improved formsof I). rirgittian.a and for the k&i or ,Jnpanrse persimmon (1). I\Taki).For best results, when persimmons are propagated by shieldbudding,the buds should be cut long, and inserted either when theleaf-buds are breaking into growth in spring or dormant-buddedjust before the bark tightens on the stocks at the close of theseason’s growth. For early spring work, dormant winter-buds areused. For top-working trees, the same methods of budding andgrafting are successfully employed.Petdostemum (Prairie Clover). Lqpminos~.Propagated by seeds and division.Petasites. ComposifaF.Increased mostly by division ; also by seeds after the mannerof other herbaceous perennials.Petrea. T -erbl;nacm.Propagated by shoot.-cuttings placed in brisk bottom heat ; byseeds where they mature.Petunia. Solanacc7.P.Raised from seeds, either indoors or started in the garden. Sometimesthey self-sow. Choice and double varieties are often increasedby cuttings, as for geraniums, which grow readily.Phacelia, Eutoca, kl’hitlavia. Ilydro~,h!llcl,cccr.The flower-garden annuals are increased by seeds, and theperennials by seeds and division.

THE NURSERY-LIST 391Phzdranthus. Il)igmziacm.Propagation as for bignonia, which see.Phaius. Clrch ir/acm?.lncreuscbd by division of the dormant pseudobulbs. See Orchi&.Phalaenopsis. O~~hidchclcar.The kinds of phalznopsi~ are very slow and difficult to propagate.In nlost of the SpecGs it can only be done when a lateral offshootis TIM& i’rom the tnuiu stem. Some species, such as P. Lueddcmatzthtl(e,ant1 mortb rarely 1’. ntnabilis, P. Stuartia?zaand P. Schillcriana,clt~vt4op plantlets on the old flower-scapes. By pegging these downon ;I l)itsktbt of Inrringa, erroneously). Saxijragace@.l’~~~~X~~~tf3l 11). set~ls, la>x~rs, suckers and cuttings. CtMings OfIrut ur(’ \Voo(l itrt’ g~ii(*rallj~ ~~mplo>~ed. Some well-marked varieties,I i I;(1 \‘ar. tt (1 tt us of I’. wrotiuritc,s, are grown from cuttings of soft~00~1 in sunlmt’r in I’rarnt5.Phillyrea (.Jasllli!l~ lk~x. Mock Privet). O/HUWP.Mav be propagat~tf t)y seeds sown SOOIl after maturity, cuttingsof ll:t’Z-ripctueil wood under glass in summer, layers, and by graftingon the privet (its on Ligusfrtm ocalifolium).

392 THE NURSERY-MANUALPhilodendrsn; il K!C~CF.Propagated 1,~. divicling the stems, allowing two or three jointsto C:K~I piece, struck under glass ; also by seeds when they areobtainablth. Serb ,-1 ~~~W~~, page- 239.Phlomis. Labiuflr.Seeds usually grow readily ; cuttings of green wood may also beemploJ,ed ; tlivision of strong stools.Phlox. z’olmIo~/ itrr*cYu.TOW ~~nnlli~l~ art’ grown from seeds sown in the open or sometimesstarted in5iclch. ‘Rw pt~rennials are grown from seeds, divisions,cuttings Of SttLlllS iL!i(l lV)OtS. C’ut.tings made in summer, and handledin a frarnc~, (IO well. ‘1‘1~ roots are sonMinx cut into short pieces,ilIltl tll’v tllt’ll ll~lll~~llt?~l in pUlH Or flats llntler Cover. The showysui~~mt~r-l~looi~~in~x~rrnnial pl~losc~s (of the I-‘. clvcussuta type) areg,pi’OWIi frm~ cutting,rs 01 side sl1oots in summer and also of strongerand more mature shoots.Phcenix. z+l~l IllUCi’u?.The ~pwies ~,PI‘OWII for ornament are generally increased by’suckers and sc~tls;, tllr seeds usually lx4ng imported. SW also Date.Phormium (New %t~iL1:~nd Flax). L~~~~ucvc~.Seeds sown in Ft~I,ru;tr~ will make good plants for bedding purposesthe spring of tile follo\x-ing j’ear. Also increased by division of thecrowns l~fore growth l+ns in spring.P’notinia. H~SCWCT.Propagiited by sec~cls and by cuttings of half-ripened wood underglass and by layers ; :~lso bq grafting on hawthorn or quince. Thegenus is now usuall>* defined separateiy from Eriobotrya ; seeLoqztat.Phragmopedilum (part of the group of greenhouse cypripediums).Orrh idurrw.Propagated lj)- rfivision and seeds. See. Qrrhitls, page 372.Phygelius. LIIcroph ~iltrriacr~,Propagated 1)~ seeds ; also by cuttings, taken from the lateautumn shoots of outdoor plants, or from growths arising fromstock plants.Phyllanthus. Z~liphorhiuc~xr.Propagated by cllttings of ripe shoots taken in August or before,which will root in sand if placed under a glass and in bottom heat.

THE NURSERY-LILST 393P. nii:oszr.s grows readi\)- from root-cutkings, I-‘. ncidus and P. Em-Mica may be grown from seeds ; the latter also by layers.Phymatodes. l’nl~~~~diwm.Spores and division. See Fmhs, page 312.Physalis (Ground or Winter Cherry. St,rawberry Tomato. HuskTomato). Ic;@l~?l~cf'~.Propagated by se&, sown out,doors or under cover ; perennialsby division of the rhizomes and soft cuttings.Physocarpus (Ninebark). Kj~scccc~~.Propagated hy harclwood or greenwood cut,tings and by seeds, asfor spiraea.Physostegia. Labinfn.Division of strong c:iumps ma.y be made readily ; also grown fromSW&, a,~ are other herbaceous perennials.Phyteuma. Cam pan dacm.Propagated freely by seeds, and division in spring.Phytolacca (Stoke. Poke), I’h~~to7afcacc~.Propagated by means of seeds, or by division of the thick roots,usually the former.Picea (Spruce). /‘iltnc’fff.Propagated l-):7 seeds, sometimes h~v layers, sometimes by grafts ;also by cuttings of recent. wood. Seedlings must be shaded the firstyear. The sp&es are easily grafted. P. cxcdsn (Norway spruce)or P. canadcnsis (rtlh~) makes a good stock ; the veneer-graft,under glass, in winter, succeeds better than any method of outdoorwork practicable in our climate ; if t,he graft is inserted near thebase in young plants, it is quite possible to obtain them on theirown roots after a few transplantings, Side shoots can be used ascions, and if started in time will furnish good leaders ; sometimes aleader ,is developed more rapidly by bending the plant over atnearly a right angle, when a stout bud ma,y st,art from the stem.The balsam fir is- a.lso a good stock for flat-leaved species. SeeA him.Pieris. lhkY?E.Propagation by seeds and layers and the evergreen kinds bycuttings of almost, ripened wood in August under glms, kept

384 !i?HE NURSERY-MANUALo\-cr the winter in ;t cwoi grcenhousc. Sectilings art‘ handled much asare rl~odotlc~ndrons and similar things.Pilea (;\rtill(~r~ I’lant). Urti~mww.Increased 1’3’ st~~tls (whtkn availabk),commonly thta last.division and soft cuttings,Pimelia. ‘I’/1 j/111 hw’r ‘cr.Propagated I,>- c*uttings of half-ripenctl shoots iu Mar&, placedin mixture of loam, p6h;tt. and silvW sand, covered with glass, andkept in a temprratllrc~ of 55” to CO”.Pinanga. I’d~ll(lr’i’ct’.Prop:tgattd I))- irnporkl seeds. See Z’alws, p:tgr 377.Pine :Pill us.Pineapple (il Il~t?l(ts srrii/~&s). I~ro~lrrllianrlr~~. (I'. I-I. Rolfs.)Pinc~lpplc fruits as obtained on the mark rarely contain seed,but b>p hand-pollinatin, (r it is comparat.i~~~4y easy to produce an .abundwnct~ of seed. The only use that can lrc ndc of these seedsis in producing now ~ariet~ies. In this countryr, pincapplils arc rarelygrown under glad for fruit, but specimclns art‘ sotnctimes found inbotanical collections and there are stripe-leaved varieties grown forornamt~nt. Tl 1c . m( * .l oor propagation is mostly by suckers or offsetsfrom the base.The stock or trunk of the pineapplr, as the plant is grown cornmerciallyin sul,tropic;tl Iinitclcl Statcls, is usually spoken of as the“root ” and also as the “ stool.” This bears a bud in the asil ofevery leaf. Thy root proper of the pkcapple plant is a small fibrousorgan and contains no buds. In commercial pineapple fields, fromone to a large nurnbcr of buds sprout from the old stem after thefruit hilS been rcmovctl fro-m the plant. In local vernacular, these arespoken of as “ suckrrs.” In most va,ricties, the suckers are preferredfor the settin, (r of new ‘fields. They are commonly set outwhen 3 to l-1 incltcs long. The bases are usuallq’ trimmed and thetops c11t lM!lL The suckers may he allowed to lit on the sand fordq3, or ~~v~ri VXY&, without serious damage. They start intogrowth more quickly, however, if set out promptly. Sometimes“ rattoons ” propagate the plant ; these are shoots arising froman underground part and developing a plant independently of theparent stock. Figs. 52-55.When the pineapple plant fruits, a stalk is produced varying in

‘I’ZIE N IJRSERY-1,187 395i :.1;;I,__lvngt!l with cliffvrcwt x1-i~rictics from :L Ecw itidies to 2 foot or cvcnInow in lfq$h. Thr~ IGncapplc fruit. is borne at the summit of thisstulk. At tlw lx15(* of tlw fruit ;L consih:d~lc number of small plantsis producYd. ‘I‘l~st* iircl spoken of as “ slips.” IJsrmlly th.e pineapplefruits wm lw l)rol~n from the t.01) of t,hFl stalk after removingthe slips. \Yl WIT tlww slips h;tvr~ grown. to 1~ S or 10 inches long,thq~ art’ rt~mo\x~O ;tn(l r*rlnsiclc~r~~cl as c~lual to suckers of the samesizt>.At t lw apes of thp fruit is a11 outgrowth spoken of as the “ crown.”‘Fhis c‘rown may 1x3 used For producing pineapples in the same wayt 11a t ~;l~cqkcrs or slips ;IW t~mplo~4. I[n some varieties a considerableIIIIIII~HT of srryall plants ark around fhe crown ; at times theseclt~\~t~lop into large c~nough plants to make it possible to set them int I)(* ficbl(l. 7’1~~~. art‘ thtln called “ crown slips.” It is seldom thatC’rown Slips iLIT usctl for connncrcial propagation.In C’;W of rare or high-priced pineapples, the old stools may bel~rcl ~~~ccc~sl’r~ll~~ for producing new plant,s. By removing the stoolsfrom tllcb grouml, trimming off the leaves and roots, these stoolsIllit>* lw pl;~(~~l in i\ horizontal position and covered with a smallquantity of soil. In tltch course of a few weeks to several months,many of 111th l)u&i? one of which is in the asil of every leaf, will growinto pirwnppl~~ ~lli1lltS. These are removed from time to time, astheme ilrc‘ lilrgtt cnougll for t.r;tnsplanting. In greenhouses the sameopcr;l tion IlltL>. 1 w c;lrriclcl out, sphagnum moss being substitutedfor tlitl soil. ( 'ill't'.shouhl 1~ ta,ken that the temperature of thepro~m~‘L -“(r*r*‘*x~y L I ‘b- 1 ,::yl, 1 ;rlrl- ,..,,tj fi1.q .,*.. or mtclnors7 clo(+ not. reach a high degreeIt slmultl not rwcl1 !)(I”, ilIlt it is preferable to keep it in the 80’s.PintqqArs 00 l)cst in tliosc> regions where the annual temperature isapprosim:itclJ- 2”.IVnder fa\-oruble contlitions, pineapple plants will produce fruitin eightr>rtn to thirt>- months from the time the rooted plants areset out, \-ar>.ing with different \ytirieties. Red Spanish, whichis rarely grown in the greenhouse, comes into bearing inabout eiglltecn months under field conditions. Porto Rico andSmooth (‘aycnnt.a require somewhat longer time, usuall*v about.t hirt>- nion tbs.The pro(luc+ion of serdling pineapples may be described, althoughpracticed only for the obtaining of new varieties. InFlorida seeds arc rarely produced. This is becausr: there areno natural agcnoies for distributing the pollen. The fruit fromthe tropics, particularly from Panama, frequently contains viable

396 THE NURSERY-MANUALseeds. Hand-pollination and cross-fertilization produce a reasonablequantity of seed. The difi’crent v-arieties are readily crosspollinated,making it possible to secure an endless extent of variationwithin the limits of the different varieties. This seed can begerminated readily under greenhouse conditions. The methodof handling the seeds is simple. They should be removed from theripe fruit and plant,ed singly, preferably in thumb-pots, and plungedin well-drained beds. A sphagnum-moss covering may be used tomaintain the moisture. As soon as the seeds have germinated, themoss may be removed and overhead watering discontinued. Halfshade should be maintained. As soon as a sufficient growth hasbeen ma&, the seedhngs may be shifted from time to time to largerpots. The seedlings are delicate and subject to damping-off,and other adverse e&ditions, but after they7 are four t,o six monthsold they become rather robust and no great care need be exercised.Over-watering is one of the most fruitful sources of failure withseedlings. The most precocious seedlings may come int.o bearingthirty months from the time the seed was planted. As soon asthe seedlings come into fruiting, t.he multiplication is somewhatcertain and rapid. T t varies greatly with different individualplants. Csually those that, produce the smallest and poorestfruits have the largest number of suckers and slips.Pinguicula (Butterwort) . I,rlM ibular~incf~ff.The species mostly seen in collections, P. caudata, is propagatedeasily by leaf-cuttings. The leaves are broken clean from the stemand ‘laid fiat in pans of sand protected by glass, the pan being placedin a tray of water. FYhen the roots have formed, the plants may bepotted off. All the species may be grown from seeds when these areto be had.Pink : Carnation, D iazlthus.Pinus (Pine). P~innccxE.Seeds, wh.irh shculd be kept dry over winter, are commonlyemployed. These are often started in pots, but for most species theyare sown in well-prepared beds outdoors. The seedlings must usuallybe shaded the first season. Varieties, as also species that do notproduce seed freely, may be grafted on stocks of white or Austrianpine or other species. This grafting may be performed on thetips of growing shoots early in the season, but it is more often practicedon potted plants by the veneer method. Pzinus Strobus should be

.THE NURSERY-LIST 397used for the five-leaved species, and the Scotch or Austrianfor three-leaved and two-leaved species.pinePiper (Pepper. Cubeb) . Fiyeracm.All pipers are increased by cuttings of the firm-growing shootsin sandy soil under glass ; also by seeds when they are to be had.Piqueria. Co m posifa?.The common Piperia trinervia (t.he &via, serrata of florists) isgenerally grown from cuttings, like fuchsias and carnations ; alsoby sods, 61&h are frt-e’l~~ produced, and by division.Pistacia. .-I rl ucu rd km.Propagated by seeds, cuttings and la>Fers. The pistachio-nut,pi~tnc~he, OI “ green :~lmon(l ” (P. .wra), is grnwn from seeds, whichare planted where the trees are to stand. Named varieties of thepistache are often grafted on stocks of P. Terebinthus, or budded ont,hern or otller stocks in the nursery row. The best and most availablestocks for this country a.re yet to be determined by longertrial.Pistia. A rcmv.Propagation is by runners, on which new plants are formed.see ,-I rmw, page 239.Pisum :Pm.Di+raiinin * .,“---cr. B ro !!diacPcp.Propagation as for billbergia, which seg,Pitcher--Plant :11’t~ptlrthus, Sarracmia.Pithecoctenium. Big?ror! iace@:propaga;;or1 as for bignonia, which see.Pittosporum. Pittosyorucr~.Propagated 1)~ studs sown in winter or early spring in ordinary -soil in ti cool gr~t~nhouse. and by cuttings of the growing or halfripewood, 11 ntler glass. Grafting is sometimes practiced, P. undula-~UW btaing one of thtb best stock:;.Planera (\Yatclr-Elm). C.Trfimftw.Propagated by SW~S Sown soon after ripening in May ; also bylayers, and by grafting on the elm.

398 THE NURSERY-MANtJALPlatanus (Plane-Tree. Buttonwood. Sycamore, improperly).1’lcltarlncl~cP.I’sually prop,,& 41 mated by seeds, sown in spring, slightly covered withearth and kept moist and shaded, but layers, ripe-wood cuttingsand greenwood cuttings under glass in ,June taken with a heel maybe employed. I7arieties may be h vafted in spring on seedlingsof one of the species.Platycerium ( Stag’+Horn Fern). T’r,l,q~0cl~iaCtW.Propagation ehiefly~ by division ; sometimes by spores. See Fcn2.s.Platychis. Owh idnc'rw.I’ropagatcYl IQ FicIcA-growths from the old pseudobulbs. Whenno nnttrr;iI I)retlk occurs, the plants may often be induced to break1)~. slightly twisting, or notchin, (F the rhizome with a sharp knife.See Orchids, page 32.Platycodon, \YahIcnI~crgia. C’n,,lz~nnulu~r?cr.Propagatd 1,) sc~ls, and old plaints I,y division in spring if careis taken wit]: tllr flev from fresh well-ripened seeds. The pits orstones should I)e remo\*ed from the pulp tind then stratified untilspring. If thcb>* are allowed to freeze-•, tllc b germination will be moreuniform, a5 tltc pits will be more easil). optn:vI I)y thcl swellingenibr~*o. Plum pits are rarely cracked 1))~ hand. The strong-growingspecies and \*arietic5, cspeciaII~* southwarrls, will give stocks strongenough to iburl thrh first season ,- but the we&r ones must standuntii the nest season after the seccls ;tre planted. In all tile northernstates, howe\*tT, I)lum pits arc’ usually sown in seetl-be&, in t,hcSlffllC way as apple and pcxr scvYls. The set-bcllings arc’ taken up inthe fall, and tlie following sprin, (7.wt out in nurser)’ rows, wlierc~ theyarc” !miidtvI in :‘itigrr?;t.1’1uii15 are c~stensi\x~I,~ r, vown from suc’liers, which spring in greatnumbers frorr~ the roots of man>’ species. In France tllis method ofpropaga.tion 1. ‘s Iargely used. $0 long as graftagc does not intervene,

Tl1E N CJRSERI’--LIST 399the\ sprlxlfs will rtq)ro(l~~~~~ the variety ; and even in grafted orI)~ltlclc~l tr’tybs this sol~~~tin~\s tx’(*11rs, Ijut it. is proI,abIy because thetrccl has I~oinc~ own-rootclcl from t Iicrooting of the cion. It is a cornmannotion that trees grown frox11 SI~&C~S sprout or sucker worsetlxln those grown from steels.La ;,-t; I’S ;I 13 ;lI.+) sometinltts c~~ploy~l for the propagation of thepl11w. Strt)np slools arc’ grown, antI thcl long :knd strong shoots are(‘o\xm’ii ill S;IWi~l, (p t lrrnugllr)llt tllrtir I~~rigth -the tips only being ex-1~~4~1 ----;I ntl (x\-tbrJ* 1)1~1 LviII protluc’c~ II plant. Strong shoots of vigor-011s sorts xvii1 givtl I>Iilllts large t~norlgh the first. fall to be removedillto n11rstq* roW. ,1Iounc!-l:~~cring is also enlplo)ved with good re-SllhS.It001 -(ai&tirlgs;, 11;1nt!l~~(I liktb tllostb of I~lackl~erry, grow readily, butSOIIIC’ gro\~~‘r,i ;il~I~I)o~t* tililt they protlllctl trr‘t’s which sucker badI,;-.31;1n~- 1)1~1ns grow rt>;lrIiI>. from cuttings of t.he mature recent wood,tIXbiktcd tile s111w it’; long grape cuttings. This is especially true ofthc~ 3I;~rianna (x!lir:h is a form of m~robalan, or a hybrid of it andsonlt nati\-c plum of the 1YiIc-l Goose type), which is grown almostexr~?Wi~*r~l~- from cuttings. Some kind.- of the common garden plum(I’. c!u~r~i~,Yf~(Atl 1 ilIc;o grow from ciltfings.I’lunls arr worketl in \*arious ways, but, ordinary shield-buddingis 1lSIli~ll~~ t~lllplO~~eCi in latr i summer or carI>r fall, as for peaches andcherrit~~. Root-grafting I)>- the common whip method is sometimes~~mplo~ctl, t~~~>c~~~i;lIl>* whthn own-rootctl trees are desired. In theXortll ;~nci kht, tlw common pl,um (P. dowcsticn) is worked onstocks of tile same sprcios, and t,hese xre always to be preferred.These stocks. if set~dlings, are likely to I:)e very variable in size andhal)it, and sometimes half or more of any batch, even from selectedst4s;, are pr:1c+c;\Ilj- worthless. Stocks from inferior or constantvarictit3 arc2 tlx~ri~forc, t5cntit~I. Such stocks are largely imported ;Ijut. sonata Yrrrictic 5 Ci\ll Iw relied on in this count.ry. One of thebest of thtbsp tlotn~lstit: stocks is the Horse plum, a small and purplefruitctl\.itritlt>* of P~UU~US (/o!~~C~sfirn, which gives very uniform seedlings.TIlLi is soni~tinl~s used in New York. It is simply a sponta-WOII~ or wiltling plurrl, in thicket,s and along roadsides. The Frenchstocks in lrloit ctmnlon use are St. ,JuIien and Black Dama.s. ThemyroMan ( I’. ~nsi:;~), however, is chiefly used for plums,bt~use of its cIl~~aI~I~t*ss and t.he readiness with which all varietiestab on it. In Iarg~ nurstlry centers it is the prevailing stock. In thecoltl~r rqion5, 1’. CIWP~‘~CW~~ stocks are used. The peach is oftenused as a pli~in stocl C, and it is valuable in the South, especially for

400 THE NURSERY-MANUALlight soils. In the North plum stocks are better. Marianna is usedsouthwards, very likely too freely. Almond stocks, especially forthe French prune and for light soils, are considerably used inCalifornia. The apricot is sometimes employed, but results appearto be poor or indifferent., on the whole. Prunes, which are varietiesof plums, thrive on the above stocks also.Various stocks dwarf the plum. The chief dwarf stock at presentis the myrobalan. This is imported. It is easily grown from seeds,or sometimes from cuttings. Although the myrobalan, like themahaleh cherry, is a slow grower, the dwarfing of the top dependsmore on subsequent pruning than on the root. The mirabelle (aform of P. cera$‘~~a), a foreign stock, is sometimes used. Themany species 0 nat.ive plums, OF the Prwhus amf~ricaruz, P. iWunsonCm~~and P. anguati~dia (Chickasaw) types, are good stocks fordwarf or intermediate trees. In most cases, the: bud or graft growslusuriant.ly for two or three years, and thereafter rather slowly.It is best to bud or graft low on these stocks. Unless the tops arefreely and persistently headed in, however, dwarf plum trees arenot secured. The only exception to this statement seems to be inthe use of the native dwarf cherry st,ocks (Pm~~.us ~~,~m.iZa and P.H~ssqZ’), which have been used in an experiment.al way with muchpromise.The native or American plums are budded on native seedlings, orrarely on Prunus domestica seedlings ; or they are grown fromcuttings, as in tbc case of Marianna.The Japanese plums (Prwnus snli&rm, formerly called P. tr$ora)are worked on peach, common plum, natives, or Marianna. Peachand Marianna are mostly used, but seedlings of the Japanese kindsshould be preferable. Peach is probably preferable t,o Marianna.Prwus Si~oGi works on peach, common plum, myrobalan andlHarianna, chiefly on the first.The ornamental plums are worked on the same stocks as thefruit-bearing sorts. See Pr~rnu~.Plums (like cherries) can be top-grafted the same as apples, butthe cions must be kept completely dormant. It is preferable tograft very early in the spring.Plumbago (Eeadwort). Plum baginacece.Propagated by seeds, division and cuttings. The cuttings aremade from nearly mature wood, taken either in autumn from plantsgrowing in the open or in the spring from stock plants.

THE NURSERY-LIST 401Plumeria. *4pOf?~/llMWP.Propagated by cuttings, under glass, usually taken in Februaryor March.Podocarpus. Tascrwcr.Grown from cuttings of firm wood under cover ; also from seeds ;sometimes grafted on the related species.Podolepis. C’o ~1 ~~sitca.Raised from seed, either in April under glass or later outdoors.Poinciana. Lty I! 111 iuoscp.Propagated by seeds.Poinsettia (l

I 402THE NURSERY-MANlJALPolypodium (Polo-potly). P~~l!lpodincr~a~.Propagation 1)~ tlivision usually. See Ferns, page 312.Polyscias. A ~zlifrcvcr.To this genus are now referred many of the glasshouse plantscommonly known as aralias, others goin, (r to tlic genus IXz~gotheca,They Jo not, svcd untler cultivation. Propag:ate(l 1)~ cut,tings, eyes,pieces of the root an(l grafts, usually 1)~ cut t.ings of firn~ ~00~1. Thecleft or wetlge metho& of grafting are usuallyv empltm~ed ; they mustbe 1;rpt in a night temperature of not lvss than TO”, in a tight moistcase. Ejvcuttings should be place~l in l)risk heat in a yropagating-1x31. If the olcl stools are put in hottom heat, they will throw outcuttings which Illil)- l)tb rernovv(l with a ht~t~l ant1 star&cl in heat.Polystichum. Pol~~~~rrtlicrrt~.Propa~atetl 1)~. spore+, or 11~ pinning clown the froncls on poroussurface until small hurls are rootecl, then clctaclie~l.Pomegranate ( I’UH ictr Grflztlcrf 111~). Putr icww2.Multiplied largely 1)~ seeds, anal all varieties are increased byhartlwood cuttings planted in open grouilrl during IMruarY, b->ysoftwooiI cuttings in ~umrner, suckers, layers, anti scarce kindsby grafting on il common sort.Poncirus (coninlonl~~ known as ‘C~itms tr~~olirr~frr). l~~dcrrrcr.Propagatecl t,>, s~ls. SW? Citrus ilnd OrtlHp~.POpUlUS (POplilr. LIS~)(‘Il. ~‘~~ttOIl~VO~~~1). SCll;Ctrrl’CP.liaisvcl from sc~l >, % SOW11 21s SOD11 i1S rip’\ i ~ncl ral;ctl in, on light soil.Suckers art- ;!lso rist~l. A\rlost often in(*rv:i.sc~(l 1)~ (vitting< of’ripe woo&taken in fall antI spring, as for willows. Thck wcq’ing forms arc?stock-graft4 on upright sorts, iLS 011 I’. (~~fl~tldifiC’~l ttltfl,.Portulaca i,I’UlYlittN~. Rose Moss). I’nrfrrI~~mrr@.The annuals arv rakvl from scxvl. Varitht it5 arc soinct iinespropagatecl 1)~ cllttings. The common rose moss (I’. cpwrrrliJ(orn) isgrown from scd ;iown where the ?3lilntS ilrt’ to t)loOlll.Potato (Si~lrr~r )I>?) fuhvros~,~ m). Soln~~crwa~.I’ropngat~vl 1)~. t u1)(irs, either wllol~h or ixriouUSlIt~lS Of tlll)(~l.S are rtquirvtl t0 iJl;lllt ill1 iIc’W, (IepC’lldiKl~ 011how tl~t~~ arc

THE *iVURSERY--LIST 403slioultl pl*otluce full-sized tubers. Potatoes are grown from seed onlyfor the procluction of now varieties. Potatoes may be grown fromstem-cuttings, tiLk(hn ils for geraniums. The cutting will produceone or more small tubers underground, and these may be growntlic same as the small tubers raised from :iocds, but new varietiesart not produced this way. Figs. 101, 102.If thrb seed is sown J)y April 1 following maturity, in a hotbedor prccnhorise , and pricked out or potted OR when the first true leafis dc‘vt~lopecl, and transplanted to the open field in the latter part ofAIay or early .June, ma,ny of the seedlings will produce Pull-sizedtiil~t~rs tllch first season, tlierr4~y saving at least one year’s time as itis t htbn possibk to detcrminc whethrr they are promising or not. --II 'illirr m Stictirf.Potentilla (cl inquefoil. Five-Finger). I’(osn~ce.PIW~i~~~ttYl by seeds, layers, division, rarely by green cuttings.Pothos. L4 rtrcecr.Propagation a9 for pliilodentlron,1,y dividing the rooting stems.Primula, Pol~~nnthus (Primrose. (‘owslip). I’ritrlltlnwa~.Grolvn Prom set&, sown carefully in very fine soil, under glass.Thtby rllia~- 1~ sown in Ft~brllar>~ in pans or flats in a mixture of loam,leikf-lllt>ltl allcl Sii~Iltl, ~~liL~‘t’~l in a WiLlVn greenhouse. Seeds may also1x1 sown ii1 iL col(lfr:l.rrlc? in April or 3IiLy. The seeds should bc fresh ;Oltl OIlc’S OftchIl litb ~lOl.ltlilIlt iL ytl:lr. RIiLIly har(ly kinds are increasedbar (Ii\-Lion, in Scpt~~mt)t~r. Set-1 ,,I uricaulrr.Pritchardia. I’d III~~.Grown from iniporttitl stbtbds. See I’tllIrrs, page 377.Protea.I’ropa~att4Profrwfw.by iniportc4 sectis.Prune ( 1’1’~~ 11.3 iJorrrr3fic~rr). lCoscmw.I’runcs itrt’ plLIll~S. Tiie commt~rcial product is a driQd plum.Propagation iri all ways as for otlirlr kinds of plums.Prunus (;\l!nonil. Apricot . ClitW>v. Pcacll. Plum). I10sWrW.The d\v;lrC iilnl(,*l(l5 (A\I1lJ*~tli~,lllS) iLI’C’ increased by SNdS, division,cuttings, and by l~uddin, (7 on seedling plum or pea.ch stocks ; also byroot-cuatings. PWc4n stock 3 gi\:tb lurgcr trees at first than plumstocks, lkut thcb trees arc’ not so long-lived. Perhaps ten years may beconsidered the average life of most ornamental almonds upon the

THENURSERY-MANUALpeach, while on the plum they may persist twenty-five years ormore. See Almoll,d.The ornamental cherries, peaches, and the like, are propagatedin essentially the same wa,y as the fruit-bearing varieties. P. Lauro-W~CCSU.S and P. IvsitanGx, the cherry laurel and Portugal laurel,may be propagated by short cuttings of ripened wood, in a coolgreenhouse in autumn. P. Pkardii propagates by cuttings of thesoft wood and, with more difficulty, from cuttings of dormant wood.Soft cuttings succeed well with many of the double-flowering plumsand cherries, if the wood is grown under glass. See Apricot, Cherry,Pench, Plum.Pseuderanthemum. Acanthac~~.Propagated by greenwood cuttings any time from March to(J u nc . To this genus are now referred the plants commonly knownas Eranthemum.Pseudolarix (Golden Larch). Enaceae.Should be raised only from seeds ; if grafted on its own rootsor on common larch, it rarely grows into a symmetrical tree.Pseudotsuga. Pimcm.Propagated by seeds, as for abies and pinus ; varieties may begrafted on the type.Psidium : G’uaza.Psoralea. Lqzl n&osce.Propagated by seeds, divisions and cuttings of growing shootsunder glass. The tuberiferous species, as the “ pomme blanche ” orIndian potato (63. escuknia), are increased by the tubers or divisionsof them.Ptelea (Hop Tree). Rutace@.Multiplied by setlds, sown in autumn or stratified, and also bylayers. The varieties may be grafted on the common forms in springunder glass or budded in summer on seedlings of the type.Pteris (Brake. Bracken). Polypod,iacet-e.Easily grown from spores and by division of the rhizomes.Ferns, page 312.Pterocarya. Jugla~~.dace~.Handled by seeds sown in autumn or stratified,qnd layers.Seeand by suckers

THE NlJRSERY-LIST 405Pterostyrax. SQPncncflcr.Prop:lg:1 ted 1)). seeds, layers, and greenwood cuttings under glass.Ptychosperma : II -1 rchnn io&mi.r.Pueraria. Legum 1 Il0.w.Propagated by seeds when procurable, division of the roots, andcuttings. The kudzu vine (P. hirsute, known in the trade a,s P.Thurrbcrgiana and Dolichos jnpokw) grows readily from seed andmay be multiplied by division of the great root.Pumpkin ((~“ucurbita, three species). Cucurb~itactlcr.Propaga,ted by seeds, when the weather is settled; frost-tender.Pwnica :Pomegran-ntr.Puschkinia, Xdamsia. Liliacccr.Propagation by bulbels and seeds.Puya. Bro 1)) eliacm.Propagation as for billbergia, which see.Pyracantha (often included in (-‘rataqus). Rosacece.Propaga,ted by seed: ci, by cuttings of ripened wood in fall underglass, kept in winter in a temperate greenhouse, by layers, and bygrafting on hawthorn or cotoneaster. Seeds should be treated as forcrataegus and may not, germinate the first year.Pyrethrum. Coiupoaitrr.The pyrethrums are chrysanthemums aud are propaga.ted as areother cultivated members of that genus, by seeds and cuttings.The common garden pyrethrums grow readily from seeds, bloomingthe second year or sometimes the first year if started early underghass. Increased also by division.PyroZa (Shin Leaf. Wintergreen). Pyrolace~.Multiplied by division ; very rarely from seeds and with difficulty.Pyrostegia (Bign.o~ein renusta) . Bignoniacele.Propagation by seeds and cuttings as for bignonia, which see.Pyrus (Apple. Pear). Rosacea?.The ornamental species and varieties of apples and crabs arebudded or grafted on common apple seedling stocks. La.yers andgreen cuttings are occasionally employed for various species andvarieties of Pyrus. See also Apply, Pca.r. It is a good plan to obtain

St(WtiS :IS ilWl’1)’ rt’lil tO

THE NunSER~‘-LIST 407the greater part of them from the latter, but seeds are occasionallyt~tnplo~LYl. Tl WS(~ stocks are two years old when imported, havinglien trimsplantetl tile first year from the cutting-bed or the stoolyarcl.To secure extra strong plant,s and a uniform stand, somegrowers graft quince cut.tings on pieces of apple or pear roots. InSiiCll (‘ik%‘S tlic l>liLIltS sllould lx! taken Up in the fall, when the quincewill 1x1 founcl to IMYC~ scbnt out roots of its own ; the apple sprouts (or(~~,.vII tllcb cbntircb root 1 should be removed, and the quince replantedtllcb I’ollowiIrg spring ill tile nursery row, otherwise suckers frequentlyspring frolii tlltb stock ;~nti interfere with the growth of the quince.‘l’llc union is sufficient to nurse the cion for two or three years.TIM\ fioxt~ring or .Jap:mrse quince (Chc~~~~onzeZes Zagerwria) is bestj)rop:l.j2~tc~(l I))- sllort i,or)t,-cluttings, which are usually marle in thet’:lll, alit1 sc;tttcbrt*(.l in drills in frames or in a well-prepared border insl)riilg. C ‘tit tiugs of firm, ncbar.l?- mature wood, handled in frames,[vi\1 grow, I)rlt tht~~~ XIV not. oft,en used. The double varieties areroot-grafttx(l on mmmo1~ stocks of C. Iagma~ia in winter. The plants;trt* then grown on iu pots. (‘ommon quince (C$cn’on,ia oblonga) stocks;I IY' c~clIasinnal1~ ustitl, ibut they arc not in favor. The C’hinese quince(('hw~rowc~lr~s sirrv)rsix) is worke(l on tlw (wIn111on quince.Quisqualis. co tt1 hlhlccYr.Pl3~~~~~ilt~Vl 1.)). s;o~t~Voorl cuttings in sancl withSCYYlS ~Vllt*Il OlJtiliIlill)l~‘.hottom heat ; byItikiSCYl from sculls, usuall?~ sown whrhrcl the plants are to grow.In fOr(‘il-r[-C-llo~lst’s, tllch j*oung s(~(~tllings art‘ ofttln t,ransplanted intotlw 1rcdLRamondia. (:r’.\‘~~,‘~‘;(tl’r’(l’.Incrwst3l 1)). st~cvls in spring, or old pl;lnts 1~3' division.Rampion (~C’rrwj.~tt~ rrlfr l~tr~)rcrr(lrrl~ts). C/u r,c~‘ct~r,~rltrtr~cr.Chrnw frolll swds, sown \vlrerth tllcb plants arc to stand ; goodroots ;~r(’ ol)t:litit\cl t llt~b soc~ond >‘c%l., :&hough if early sown it may1’1111 to scvd the first J.(‘;ir.Pandia. I~t~l~~wvcr~.C’uttings of thr young shoots in spring in sandy soil in heat.

408 THE NURSERY-MARrUAL.Ranunculus (Rut tercup. Crowfoot). H~PWWU~CLC~Q.Propagated by seeds, and by division of the plants in spring.The thick-rooted species are propagated by the natural divisionof the tuberous parts. After flowering and the herbage dies down,the tuberous roots may be taken up, dried, and kept cool and dryuntil spring ; or the plants may be left in the ground where thewinters are not too 5evere.Raphia. PCilUl clrl’rp.Propagated by seeds. See Pa.l,ms, page 377.Raspberry (,R~ztbus st~it~osus, K. ocride~ltal,is, etc.). Rosacea?.New varieties are originat.ed from seeds, which are washed fromthe pulp md sown immediately, or stratified. Bearing plants shouldbe had the second growing season, or perhaps the third season far1N0rt11.The black-cap varieties are grown mostly from root-tips, asdescribed on page ‘il. If the ground is loose and mellow, the tipswill commonly take root themselves, but on hard ground the tiprrl;l; have to be held in place by a stone or clod. Some strong-growingvaricxties, as the Gregg, especially in windy localities, have tobe hetd down. Comme&ial growers commonly bury the tips inearly fall. Blackcaps may also be propagated by layers and byroot-cuttings. These cuttings are best handled in warm coldframesor mild hotbeds, being planted very early in spring. By the timethe weather is settled, they will be large enough to plant in nurseryrows.The red varieties increase rapidly by means of suckers whichspring from the roots. Better plants are obtained by means ofroot-cuttings, however, as described under blackberry (see alsoFig. lo:* set&, cuttings of strong shoots in heat anddivisions of old plants.Reseda : ilI itJ~lOllt.!tt~.

THE NURSERY-LAST 409Retinospora, species of Chamaecyparis and Thuja (Japanese Arbor-Vitae). Pinace@.The retinosporas do not constitute a distinct group of plants, butare juvenile forms in other genera. They are grown sometimes fromseeds, which should be denuded of pulp. Layers of tender branchesare sometimes employed. Most commonly grown from cuttings.These are made from tips of growing or ripened shoots, and are 2 or3 inches long, with all the leaves left on. They are usually, fromnecessity, variously branched. The soft cuttings are usually takenfrom forced plants, and are handled in a close frame or under a bellglass,with bottom heat. In commercial establishments the cuttingsof ripe wood are preferred. Following is the practice of one of theoldest nurseries in the country : Cuttings of the entire season’sgrowth, cut to a heel, are taken in October and November, and areplaced in sand in boxes in gentle heat, as in a propagating-house. ByFebruary the roots will be formed, and the boxes are then placedin a cool house where the temperature is about 5r)*. Early in spring(about April 1st) the boxes are placed outdoors in coldframes, wherethey remain until May, until frost is over. The boxes are thenremoved from the frames and are set on boards in a shady place,where they are left until fall. In the fall - having been nearly ayear in the boxes - the plants are shaken out and are heeled-in in acellar. The next spring they are planted out in beds, and during thefollowing summer and winter they are given some protection fromsun and cold. Yews and arbor-vitaes are handled in the same way.Usually the retinosporas propagate easily from cuttings taken inautumn if given shade ; good-sized pieces root in ordinary soil.Retinosporas are often grafted on retinospora or common arborv&estocks. This operation is usually performed on potted plantsin winter by the veneer method.Rhamnus (Buckthorn). Rhamnacea?.The hardy kinds may be increased by means of seeds or by layers.The greenhouse species may be multiplied by cuttings of growingparts in summer. Seeds should be stratified or sown in fall. R.arerkinds are sometimes grafted on related species, R. Fravyula and R.cathartica being mostly used as stocks.Rhapis. Pulm acfm.Propagated by suckers which are produced freely, or by importedseeds. See Palms, page 3?7.

410 THE N URSERY-M.4 N UA LRheum (Rhubarb. Pi+Plant. FVine-!‘lant) . Po!j/~oan.cea?.Propa.gat& by seeds and by divixion. Each division shouldcontain at kast one l)utl or eye, with as much rhizome and root aspos~il)lc. S;CW~S 1k1:i~v 1~ sown where the plants are to stand, but willnot rr~protfucc thcb varieties, and three years are required for theplants to mature.Rhipsalis. C’wfmw.Cuttings, after having been dried a few days, should be insertedin coarse ~8 nd. See C’rtrf i, page 261.Rhododendron. ~~~im-~w.Seccl~ ;Iro 1:1rgt~l>~ employed, but t,hey arr small and light, andmlist 1~ carcfull\V handled. They arc sown in spring in pans orl)osr~ in :i soil of sand>r peat, care being taken to cover them verylightl>* ilntl not to tli$lodFe them when applying water. They areh:1n(lk~l in coldframes or m a cool house, and the young plants must1~) sllitded. The plants arc commonly allowed to remain a year intlw hoses.‘1’1~~ seeds should 1~ sown in prepared boxes, half filled wit,hrcwks or ashes, on which is placed a mixture of petit, leaf soil andsikrl(l ; on top place a thin layer, about. one-eighth inch, of finely siftedmoss. ‘It-ater well and sow the seed on the top of the moss. Ifkept shaclc~l and tilcb moss never allowed to become dry, the seedsgerrnin;tte readil>r in almut five weeks. Sown ttie third week in,Ji~nu:lr~ t\ley art’ rt~il(l>~ to transplant in a peaty mixture b)- June.‘l’ran~plant :~bout one inch apart in boxes four inches deep, with aslight, (fritinage at the bottom. These plants will be ready toplant out-of-doors in frames the following May. Three inches ofgrojvth are obtained with some species eight months after thescerl i5 ~owti.Low-growing plants are often layered. Cuttings of growing wood,cut to :I heel, art’ sometimes employed, being made in summer andhandlccl in a fralile, but the percentage of rooted plants is oftensmall.Khoclodentlrons ;irc extensively grafted, the veneer method beingmost u~ci. Ti ~1 operation is performed on potted plants in latesunlnlt’r or earl?- fall, or sometimes in a cool house in early spring.1Iost of thcb k;t~x~~ are allowed to remain on the cion. The plants arethen l~li~c~~(l in tlr~~c~ly shaded cool frames (Fig. 4’3, and are nearlycovtlrc(l with sphagnum. J’arious stocks are cmplo)Ted, but forse\-c’rc’ clinlatc::< thch hardy species, like I?. crrtn&ir~r and R. mct.&31u1)2, are probably best. I(. po~~fic2m is extensively used in Europe,

hut, it is not.. hardy t7lol~gll for th t: North,planted deep, SW iLlSO :1 xzhz.THE NtJR,SERY--LIST 411unless worked low andRhodotypos. f~w~wi~~~.Propagated 1,)~ SWIS, by greenwood cuttings under glass i.n earlysummer, C 2nd by hardwood cuttings.Rhubarb :l-ihvrr III.E&us (Sumac). :I Irtrrw rt/lcr.c’rrr.Propnpat~~l 1,~ sculls sown in fall or stratified, layers, suckers,root-cuttings anal (*uttings of green or ripe wood. Suckers aregcnerall y usta( 1.Rhynchospermum : 7’~rri,h,11n,sl)c~~~~~,rb,,,..Ribes (I:urnrnt . . Src,r

412 THE NURSERY-MANUALRochea. Crassulaccc.Increased by cuttings taken in March,a night temperature of about. +50°.Rodgersia.Multipliedplaced in sandy peat inSaaij’ragnceoe.by division of t.he plant; also by seeds when obtainable,Rodriguezia. Owh i~!awcr.Increased by dividing the plant. See Orchi&, page 372.Rohdea. Lilintlct~.Propagated by division, and by seeds if they can be had.Romneya. Paparcractv.Propagated by suckers ; also by seeds, but a long time is required.Rondeletia. l?ubimv.Propagated by cuttings of the young points of the shoots, placedin sand in a warm house ; cuttings of half-ripened wood do well.Rosa (Hose). Rosncfp.Xew varieties, and sometimes stocks, are grown from seeds,which are sown a~ soon as ripe, or kept in the hips until spring.The hard)- kinds XC usuall>- sown iii well-prepared beds outdoors.Roses are sometimes grown from layers, and often from root.-cuttings, after the manner of blackberries.The common way of propagating roses, however, is by means ofshort cuttings of firm or nearly mature wood, handled under glass,with a mild bottom heat (EC or 70” j. They are commonly made inFebruary or March from forced plants. The cuttings are made invarious fashions, some persons allowing most of the leaves to remain,and some preferring to cut most of them off, as in Fig. 123.They are commonly cut to one-bud lengths, like Fig. 125. Longcuttings of ripened wood, handled in a cool greenhouse or in frames,may also be emplo~~ed for the various perpetual and climbing roses.For forcing under glass, cuttings of growing wood (either of the“ blind” wood or of the harder flower stems) are taken in late winteror very earl>- spring, struck in sand on benches, transferred to pots,later planted on the benches and grown continuously in summerand fall for the winter bloom.Most growers feel that the best plants are obtained from cuttings,but most varieties do well when budded on congenial and strongstocks. Budding by the common shield method is considerablyemployed, and veneer-grafting is sometimes used (Fig. 128). The

THE NURSERY-LIST 413stocks are grown either from seeds or cuttings. A common stock isthe manetti, which is a strong and hardy type, and the resultingbudded plant may 1~ used for regular garden work or for forcingunder glass. The eyes should be cut out of the manetti stock belowthe bud, to avoid sprouting. Because the manetti suckers badly,various wild briars art’ much used in Europe. The bud is often inserted:! to 4 feet high, making “ standard ” roses (Fig. 127). Theseare practically unknown in this country, except as sparingly imported.The multiflora rose is also a good st,ock, especially for earlyresults. Tl lese rlwwt t i und multiflora stocks (and some others) areimported from Europe as yearling cut.t.ings, For outdoor propagat.-ing, they art’ ” drc5sed ” much like apple stocks (Fig. 132), and arebudded the year in which they art‘ planted in the nursery row. Theg;lrd(lntbr rlln~- grow his own stocks of these (particularly of multitlora)from hard\vooti cuttings made in spring, and these cuttingsshould 1~ fit for working in the following fall and winter. Homegrownseedlings shoultl be two years old (unless very strong) beforethey tire burl&d. H;\;l~irl perpetual roses make excellent pot plantsin w, short time when winter grafted, with dormant. wood, uponmultiflora stocks. -4 stock somewhat used for some of the hybridperpetual.-;, with esccllent results, is K~SU HTaf.somBmzat a Japanesespecies. Tl lis is a slender stock, and is graft,ed, not budded.“ ?Yorked ” roses are in greater favor in Europe than in this country,and our various native roses ha\‘e, therefore, received little attentionas sto&s. The cmlmo~~ sweet. briar of t!le roadi;ides (wlrich is anintroduced species j is sometimes used for stocks. H. Wichuraiana iseasily propagated by :ong cuttings of year-old wood the open air.Rosmarinus ( Rosemary). Lclbi~~tc.Increased by seeds and division.Roystonea : Oreodma.Rubiaceae. Rubiads.Propagation of most of the genera is by cuttings of the partiallyripened J-oung wood in good bottom heat ; also by seed and a few b)root-cuttings. The herbaceous kinds are increased by division andseeds. As well as ornamental garden subjects, many of the rubiadsare most important economic plants.Rubus (Bramble). ROS~UW.Increased by seeds: which should be stratified or sown as soon asripe. Divisions of the clump, natural stolons, root-cuttings and

414 THE NTJRSERY-MANUALsucl;ers arc n-lo5tly e1nploy?d. The seeds of R. drliciosm and probahl~-others rcq~lirc two years for gernGnution. See BInclcbcrry,L)cJ~N~~~IJ, I~u,sp7wrr~~, Il’ir~dwrry.RuObeckia (Gne-IYower). C0mPOsifCP.Hantll~vl 1)s st~ls, division or cuttings.Rudlia. *-I rurrf11rrrwKPropagattvl 1)~. cuttings, in li&t rich soil under glass, whenevert hrb shoots are firnl enough..Ruscus. Lilic/rwJ.I nc*reasecl 1)~. root 5uckers ; also 1)~ seetls, when obtairiable.Russelia. rc;u?)plllluriurr’w.Grt~t~n cuttings ulAlr glass is the cornnlon rnethod of propagation ;st~vls nl:ty 1~ ustvl, if to Ix: obtained.*Propagated readily by stbvds ; also handltd by division and cuttings.For ~nearlow rlltb, see Thnlictrzlw.Sabal (Pahnetto). ~‘u~~~~wYv.Handled IIS stwls ; also i,jr suckers, which should be taken when22; z I .‘&ij(jut (j j;e 1 cjr> 1 *(jilt?~. If S:ii'liC'i':i ha\‘:: ii(i rOtitS, they must bi; carefullyhandled. Set> J’II~II)S, p3;qy :

THE NURSERY-LIST 415Sagittaria (;2rrowhcad). ,,l lisr~lcccc~@.Propagatccl 11y (livisirm, anal somet,iin3 11y studs. Some of thespecks product untkqround t,ubcrs that, may bc used for propagation.Saintpaulia. (:t~.s~?~~I’i~lf~c’f~~.Grown c2isily froltr reds. Al:?o from leaf. cut,tings taken the endof 3Iarch and ins&(*(1 in sand 1~1, covering only small part oflttaf-blade. Sand sholild not. IJc kept too wet. Handled likesi nningin (~l(3Si~liil.) r*sccpt that it is not tuber-bearing. ,533 G’cslzeriwfu~:pagSc :< 1 s.Saiix (‘\iIiow . ii&r). Snil’c~z~c~.;\I1 thcb \villo\vs grow rcaclily from cuttings of ripe wood of almosta:l,Y i$i’(‘. (‘uttings are usually taken in autumn ; they may be putin tlltb ground at once or cellarctl until spring. The low and weepingvarieties are top-worked *on any common upright, stocks. Kilmar-1mck (wecpin g form of Snli.2 CU.; WO), Itosnrarinifo,lia (8. iucunn),:ind othtlr named varieties are worked on cutting-grown stocks ofS. I”UJHWI. 5~ds planted as Foon as the capsule opens may also beemployed ; if sc,wn on moss in pans or boxes and not covered, theygf:rniinnte readily and soon make good plants.SaIpichPoa. SO12 It ilr”i’ff.Tncrta;;~d l,;\. i.iittings 0 f hAi-ript>ned shoots in sand, under bellglass; also by scctls when obtainablc~.Salpiglossis. Soln~if~cr.Propagated by srcds in open air, or in the North they should bestarted under glass in spring.Sakify (ITegetable O>-ster), l’rqo~~ogon. porrifolius. Composifce.Raiucd from seeds, sown in spring where the plants are to remain ;hardy ; plants may remain in ground all winter. See also Scolymus,SC0 I’XOH r7 ru .Salvia. I4bifl.f~Increased by. seeds usually started indoors ; also by soft cuttingsunder glass. The common scarlet sage (S. spbmcifws) althoughperennial is treated as annual ; seeds started under glass or in awindow in apAng .--_-reduce p fine subjects for ‘late summer and fall.Some of the salviits are annuals. For 8:. ~~fici~~ll:s, see Sage.

416 THE NURSERY-MANUALSambucus (El&r). C’apifo&ma?.Increased by seeds, handled iike those of raspberries and blackberries.Kamcd kinds are grown from cu.ttings of mature wood,greenwood or root-cuttings, and by layers or suckers.Samphire (CU?/I~M 1irr1 mnritiw wl). iJdx3!liferd’.Propagated bq’ .~d sown as soon as ripe, and by root-division.Sanchezia. Acurl’thurrfE.cuttings of green wood.Sanguisorba (Burn&). RosacecE.Increased by seeds and division+Sansevieria. Iilinctw.Propagated by division ,* also by leaf-cuttings about 3 inches long,and by suckers.Sapindus (Soapberry). Sapi~ndace~.Multiplied by seeds, and by hardwood cuttings in early spring.Sapium. Euphorbince~.Propagated by seeds or cuttings ; the various varieties may betop-grafted on seedling stocks.Sapodilla (Ah rues Sapofn.). Sapotaceoe.Propagated by seeds planted in shallow flats of light sandy soil,covering to a depth of one-half inch. Shield-budding is also practiced,to perpetuate the best varieties on common seedling stocks,May being the best time for the work in Florida.Saponaria (Bouncing Bet. Soapwort). Caryophyllace~.Propagated b>- seeds and by division. The hardy annual andbiennial kinds may be sown in the open where the plants are tobloom.Sarracenia (Pitcher-Plant. Side-Saddle Flower). Sarraceniacece.Multiplied by dividing the crowns ; also by seeds, sown withchopped sphagnum on moist sandy muck.Sassafras. Lauracm.Handled by seeds sown as soon as ripe, by the abundant suckersand by root-cuttings.Satureia (Savory). Labiat@.Propagated by seeds, sown where the plants are to remain ; ai20by division and cuttings of the young growths.

THE NURSERY-LIST 417Satyrium. Orch. ida,cm.Division of the plants or roots as new growth begins. See Orchids.sauromatum. Aracea?.Increa.sed by offsets. See Aracece, page 239.Saxifraga (Saxifrage. Rockfoil). Sa,xifragacece.Propagated by seeds, division and in some species (as S. sarmentom,the “ strawberry geranium”) by runners. Certain speciesmake bulblets, which propagate the plant.Scabiosa (Mourning Bride. Pin-Cushion Flower). Dipsacacm.Annuals and perennials increased by seeds, usually sown in theopen, and sometimes by division. The common annual flowergardenscabious (S. afropurpurru) is sometimes started indoorsalthough good results are had by sowing out-of-doors.Schaueria. dcanthaceoe.Propagated by cuttings, a.s for jacobinia.Schinus !California Pepper-Tree). A 11 ncard~iace~Grown from seeds, which are freely produced. In greenhouses,cuttings of firm wood may be used.Schismatoglottis. .~IWCEE.Increased by division. see Araceae, page 239.Schizandra. Magrrol imw.Propagation is by layers ; by ripened cuttings, which should beinserted in sand under glass ; by root-cuttings and suckers ; also byseeds when procurable.Schizanthus. Solar CLCECP.Annuals, increased bx seeds sown indoors in spring. For winterand spring flowering under glass, seed may be sown in fall andplants kept in a light house,Schizophragma. Sa.rifmgacfw.Propagated by seeds, greenwood cuttings under glass, and layers.Schizostylis.MultipliedIridacecP.by seeds and by division.Schlumbergera. Cnctacea.Propagation as for zygocactus, which see.2E

418 THE NURSERY-MANUALSchomburgkia. Orrhidacec.Propagated by parting or dividing the stems. See Orchids,page 372.Sciadopitys (Umbrella Pine). P&nceoe.Propagated by seeds and layers. Cuttings of the half-ripenedshoots, taken in summer and inserted in sand, in heat, root readily.Seeds, if obtainable, give best results.Scilla (Squill). Lil,iacea?.Slowly increased by seeds, but usually by bulbels or offsets,taken after the foliage has matured. See Liliactxe, page 349.Scirpus. Cypcracrce.Increased by seeds, suckers and divisions.Scolymus (Spanish Salsify). Con2posiflP.Raised from seed sown in spring where plants are to stand.Scorzonera (Black Salsify). Co~mpositoe.Grown from seeds, sown where the plants are to stand.Scutellaria (Skullcap) S Labiatce.The herbaceous species are increased by seeds and division,and the shrubbx kinds by cuttings of half-ripened shoots in spring.Seaforthia elegans : ,4 rchontophm i.r.Sea-Kale (Cramho nlarifima). Crm+mP.Raised from ;;eetls (globular pods) sown without being shelled,usually in a seed-bed. When the young plants have made three orfour leaves, they should be removed to permanent quarters. Seedlingsshould furnish crops in three years. Increased also by rootcuttings,4 or 5 inches long, taken from well-established plants.These should give plants strong enough for cutting in two years.Sechium (Chayotc). Cucur?&xfw.The entire fruit is planted in early spring ; it contains one largeseed.Sedum (Orpine. Stonecrop). Crassdacece.Handled by seeds, by division of the tufts, by cuttings of stemsor leaves in spring. Pieces of the plant usually grow readily, ascuttings. Some of the kinds produce nffse-ts.Selaginella. Sdaginellacea3.Propagated by spores, as for ferns (which see) and by shortcuttings, inserted in early spring, in riots or pans. The cuttings of

THE NURSERY-LIST 419S. Emnzelia??n (one of the best kinds) should be scattered thinlyover the surface of the soil, covered with glass and kept in kemperatureof 70” ; they will soon form roots and little plants at almostevery joint.Sefenicereus. Cactacm.For propagation, see Cacfi, page 261.Selenipedium : Pil~ag,nopedilu.rn; see Orchids, page 372.Sempervivum (Houseleek). Crassulac~~.Readily increased hi’ seeds, and by the young plants (offsets)that cluster around the base.Senecio (Groundsel. Ragweed). ComI~ositQ.21 multifarious group of annual and perennial herbs and subshrubs.Seeds usually are freely produced and grow readily. Theperennials may be divided. Stem-cuttings and root-cuttings maybe used. German ivy (Smccio -milia/lioides) is easily multiplied bycuttings of the running shoots.Sequoia, U’ellingtonia (Redwood). P,i?xzcee.Propagated by seeds handled in a frame or half-shady place or bylaJ.ers, and cuttings treated like those of retinospora and yew. Theredwood (S. wmperrirms) reproduces itself in nature by stumpsproutsas well as by seeds ; the big tree (23, gigaufpa) only by seeds.Serissa. Krrbitrctw.Handled by cuttings, under glass ; by seeds, when procurable.Sesamum (Bene) . Pedal itzc~.Grown from seeds, 5iiWfi under glass, or in the South in the openborder.Sesbania. Lcyu 70 iuosa~.The annuals increased by seeds ; the shrubby kinds by firmcuttings under glass.Shallot (~111 iu m ascalorr iCUiX). Lil~incrw.Grown from *‘ cloves,” formed by the breaking up of the mainbulb.Shepherdia. Elaxr~~ttac’~.a?.Propagated ‘oy sec& sown in the fall or stratified until spring.See Bz@‘alo-lwrrg.

420 THE NURSERY-MANUALShortia. Dia.ptwsiacece.Propagated by seeds when they can be collected, by divisionand runners.Sibinea. Rosace~~As for spirzea, with which it is frequently united: seeds andlayers.Sicana. Cucurbifuce~e.Annual frost-tender vines, grown from seeds.Silene (Campion. Cat&fly). Caryoph$acece.Propagated by seeds, division and cuttings. seeds are sometimessown in autumn, of the annual kinds, to insure early bloom.Silphium (Rosin Plant. Compass Plant). Compo&ce.Multiplied readily by seeds and by division.Sinningia. Gtmeriucrae.The only well-known member of the group is the gloxinia ofhorticulturists, which see.Sisyrinchium (Blue-Eyed Grass). Iriducm.Increased in spring by seeds and by division.SEmmia, t2 u fuct~~Increased by seeds, sown in fall or stratified, in a frame ; also bylayers, and by firm cuttings in heat.Skirret (Siu tl~ S iswum). lim.bell~ifrrce.Increased by seeds, sown in spring or fall, offsets, or division ofthe plants.Smilax (Green-Briar j. Liliucece.Young plants are obtained by seeds, by la.yers, and by division.For “ smilas” or Boston-vine of florists, see Aspurug~us, page 244.Snapdragon :Ayt fir~hi~u~m.Sobralia. U&l i&~lp.Grown by division of strong plants when repotting.See Orchids.Solandra. ~olwnucm.Multiplied by seeds sown in spring ; by cuttings of firm youngshoots taken with a heel and placed in slight bottom heat.

THE NURSERY-LIST 421Solanum. SoharrcP.The annuals, id most of the other specks, arc raised from seedssotvn where p1ant.s arc to stand, or the foliage kinds started indoors.The Jerusalem cherry (S. Pwzdo-cqwiczm) is grown readily fromseeds ; also from cut,tings. The tuberous kinds may be increased bytubers, or division of them. The greenhouse shrubby plants may bepropagated by softwood cut.tings*in a frame. See Potato, Eggpht.Soldanella. Prim.dacetr?.Propagated by seed and division.Solidago (Goldenrod). Com,posif~.Readily grown from seed, blooming the second year.plants may be diT.-fded in fall or spring.MatureSollya. Pittosporaccce.Propagated freely by seeds, and by cuttings in sand under glass.Sonerila. Melastomucece.Multiplied by seeds ; also by cuttings in a frame in a house. Alsoincreased by leaves, giving the same treatment as for bertolonia.Sophora. Lcgtmiuoscc.Increased by seeds, layers and cuttings of either ripened or greenwood. The named varieties are grafted on common stocks.Sophronitis. Orchidacccc.Propagated by division, just. as growth begins. See Orchids,page 372.Sorbaria. )losceceE.Propagated by hardwood cuttings, root-cuttings, suckers andseeds, as for spirEa,, with which the group is sometimes united.Sorbus. Rosucecp.Propagated by seeds sown in fall or stratified, and by layers.Varieties are budded or grafted on allied species, usually S. Aucupuriu,8. a,mericuna,, and even on hawthorn. Sorbus is a polymorphousgroup, including the mountain ashes and service trees.Sorghum :Holcus.Sorrel (Rumex, several species). Po2ygonucea9.RIultiplied by seeds and division. The cultivated kinds are grownas pot-herbs.

L.pJtJ THE h’CJRSERY-MANCJALSoybean (Gl,~/ri~v S~.jrr). LvgIr IT! inoscr.Grcwn from W~Y]S sown whcrt: tlw plants arv t.o stand ; frostt~ndcr.TWO to t hrc~c~ ptlcks of seed arr required for an acre in drills,and a 1~~~1~~~1 or niorc’ broa,dcast.Sparaxis. Irirlwrw.Propagation is usually by offsets ; also by seeds.Sparmannia. Tilirrcfw.HandM 1)~ c-11 t t ings of half-ripened wood, a.s t.ips of youngshoot.s, in spring.Spartium. I,fgu 111 inosn.Propagated 1)~ seeds and by greenwood cuttings under glass.Spathiphyllum. ..l ~WIW.Prop:~gi~ted mostl>v by division of t,he root,stocks ; also by seedswhen procurable. See ~~lrncfcr, page 239.Specularia (Venus’ Looking-Glass). Cum pan u~lucrcp.The common annual specular& are easily grown from seedssown where the plants arcs to bloom, or they may be started indoors.Sphaeralcea (Glolw ~fullow). 3Inlw~v.I’ropaga’ted by- scbf‘( 1s ; by greenwood cuttings.Sphaerogyne : 7’rwrwcr.Spinach. (Spinacia olmm~a). Chelropodiacccr.Raised from seeds, sown usually where the crop is to stand, eitherin fall or spring. Sometimes started in hotbeds for early crop,and transplanted to field or allowed to mature in the frame. Theplant iu hardy, and in the intermediate climates will stand in fieldover winter if sis to nine weeks old when freezing weather sets in.Spiraea. Rosncf cr.Propagated by seeds, sown as soon as ripe or stratified till spring.Commonly increased by cuttings, either of mature or green wood.Green cuttings usually make the best plants. These are made insummer and handled in frames. Some sorts are grown from layers inspring. The herbaceous kinds are often increased by division, butthese kinds are now referred to other genera, as Filipendula andAruncus. Plants forced in winter give excellent cutting-wood, whichshoulcl be taken when the growth is completed. Genera formerlyincluded in SpirEa are ChamEbatiaria, Holodiscus, Physocarpus,SibirEa, Sorbaria, and others.

.=:w

THE NURSERY-LIST 423Spandias (Hog-Plum. Otaheite-*%pple or -Plum). fhacardiacc~.Propagated by seeds sown in flats of light soil, covering to a depthof 1 inch ; by cuttings of growing wood.Sprekelia. A mary ll~idacu~.By offsets from the bulbs ; atlso by seeds when obtainable, as foramaryllis, which see.Spurry (Spryulu saticu). Ca.r~~c)~hylluctrff.2-t c hds, sown where plants are to grow ,. for broadcast field cultivation,G to 8 quarts are sown to the acre ; annual, tending to becomea weed.Squash (Cucurbita, three species). Cwurbifacm.Propagated by set&, when the weather becomes warm.Stachys, Betonica (Hedge Nettle. ‘IYoundwort). LahiafcE).Multiplied by seeds, divisions or cuttings ; some species (as thecrobnes, chorogi, AS. Sidmldii j increased by subterranean tubers.Stanhopea. Orch idacfw.Increased by division of the old roots. See also Orchic!a, page 372.Stapelia (Carrion Flower). ilsclf~yicLdacocu.Propagated by seeds when procurable ; commonly by cuttings inheat.Staphylea (Bladder-Nut). Sfcl~)lzMl~~Qcr’ce.Increased by seeds, sown as soon as ripe or stratified until spring ;by suckers, layers, and cuttings of root.s and of mature wood ; alsoby greenwood cuttings from pot-grown plants.Statice (Sea-La\-ender. k-Pink). Plu trrbagi~lacc~.The limoniums arc now included in Staticca. The genus comprisesannual, biennial anal perennial herbs. All are grown fromseeds, and t.he perennials also by division of the clumps. Certainshowy species a.re sometimes grown under glass, and these may beincreased by cuttings. Recent writ.ers define St at ice as comprisingArmeria, while the statices of gardens (with open inflorescence) becomeLimoniums ; propagation similar for all.Staurostigma (.\steriostigma j. .-I~~~cucu.Raised from seeds in heat ; also by division of tubers. See Arace@.

424 THE NURSERY-MANUALStenotaphrum (St. Augustine Grass). Grarrukece.Propagation is mostly by cuttings or parts of the creepingrhizomes.Stephanotis. Asclepiadaceaz.Multiplied by seed:; when obtainable ; also by cuttings of halfripewood in spring or at other times under a frame in thegreenhouse.Sterculia, Sferculiacec??.Increased byseeds and by ripened cuttings. The commonestspecies, S. platanifolicl but preferably to be called Firmiana simplex,seeds freely in the southern states ; it is the Japanese varnish tree.Stembergia. A mar!/llidacee.Increased by offsets ; also by seeds when they can be obtained.Stewartia (t;;tuartia) . Terwstr~miacetz.Grown by seeds sown soon after maturity ; also by layers, andby cuttings of various degrees of maturity under cover in summer.Stigmaphyllon. Malpighiucea?.Propagates well 1,~: means of firm cuttings in autumn ; seeds maybe employed, if obtainable.Stillingia. Eu~horbiaccce.Easily handled by imported seeds or by cuttings placed in sandin heat.Stipa. Gram inece.Propagated by seeds, or by division of established plants.Stizolobium : b’elz~f Bean.Stocks :Ma.tth iola.Stokesia. Contyosifce.Grown from seeds and by division ; blooms second year from seed.Strawberry (Fraga,ria). Hosacece.New kinds are produced from seeds, which are usually sown assoon as the berries are dead ripe. The berries are crushed and theseeds separated by rubbing the pulp in dry sand, which is then sownwith the seeds.Varieties are commonly increased by offsets, or plants formed atthe joints of runners. These runners appear after the fruit is off(Fig. 55). The ground should be soft and somewhat moist, to enable

THE NURSERY-LIST 425the young plants to obtain a foothold. Plants strong enough for sett,ingare obt,ained in Augllst and Septernljer of the same year in whichthey start. Ordinarily, the runners will t,ake root without artificialaid ; but in hard soils, or with new or scarce varieties, the joints aresometimes held down with a pebble or bit. of earth, or are bedded inthe tips inserted into the ground - with a trowel. The runnersr rom x bed that has borne fruit are not, likely to be as vigorous anddesirable as rumlers from maiden p1ant.s _ those that have not yetfruited. Nrsw \-ariet.ies are often propaga.ted throughout the seasonfrom plants that are highly cultivated, and which are not allowed.to fruit,. In commercial propagation, the ratio of increase of diflerentvarieties is from fifteen to forty strong runners from one plantset in the-l spring. I’ery strong plants are obtained by growing themin pots. :I S-inch pot is sunk below the runner, prefera,bly one froma maiden plant, and the joint is held upon it by a stone or clod.The runner is then pinched OR, to prevent further growth, and tothrow all its energy into the ow plant. The pot should be filled withsoft rich earth. Shouldered pots are best, because they can beraised more easily than others, by catching the spade or trowelunder the shoulder. The plants will fill the pots in three or fourweeks, if the weather is favorable. Old tin fruit-cans, which havebeen heated to remove the bottoms, old berry boxes and smallsquares of in\-erted sod ca.n a,lso be used.(‘uttings of the tips of runners are sometimes made and handledin R franit‘, as an ;kdditional means of rapidly- increasing new kinds.These cuttings rn:iy by the cast-away tips left from the heading-inor checking of the runners.Propagation by. clivitiion of the old crown is practiced only tosave the stock of a rare variety that is threatened with extinctionand with varieties that make few or no runners, as the bush Alpinesand Pan-American.For forcing strawberries under glass, the first strong runners ofthe sea,son are rooted in 2- inch or 3-inc;+ pots plunged under them,being sure that the pots contain soil of prime quality. As soon asthe pots are filled with roots they are lifted, and the plants aretransferrccl to the G-inch pots in lvhich they are to fruit. Thesefruiting pots ar’c then plunged to the rim in coal ashes or othermaterial t-hat will maintain uniform condit.ions in the pot and yetnot all(i\V tlW l)lant. L; to root through the bot,tom. The plantsshoultl btb ~11 rootor ill that pots, and with strong crowns, whqnripened in fail, preparatory to the winter forcing. -

426 THE Nr!RSER~-n-l.aIvrJALStrelitzia (Bird-of-Paradise Flower), Mzcsncr~~.Grown by seeds, wlGc*h USlli~ll~ are produced only When flowersare artificially pollinatrcl ; more ~tn~nonl~ l)y suckers, and sometimesby division of thtb plant.Streptocarpus (( ‘ape Primrose). (if3)I far ifwfw.Readily propaqttd by srleds ;tn(l 1)~ clivision ; also by leafcuttings.Seeds should not 1~ clovcBrr>d too (leep, and put in opensunn;’ place in intermedititt~ ternper ture. SW Cr~sI~~rincle~, page 31~8.Stredtosolen. Soiurrcrcf~fr.Propagated b?- riittings, much its for geraniums.Strobilanthes, including (;oItlfllhL:i;t. 4~icaz~~thacc~.Increased by s&s and (nuttings, the latter taken of green wooda1lcl StiIrttd under g\aSS.Styrax (Storas). Sfyrtrruwff.Raised from seeds, which must be stratified, or else sown as soonas ripe. They usually- lie dormant the first. year. Also increased bylayers and SOIW species I)y cnt tings of green wood. They can begrafted on other storaxes, or on IInlesiw mrolha.Sugar-Cane (Sasrhrrru rtt cdfisirrtr f*:! m ). Circxm item.Increased by cuttings of the stems. The cuttings should have anode or joint which bears on0 or mortl good buds. These cuttingsare planted directl>- in the fkld, iLtltl th pliLntS Kill reach maturityin two or three months. Propagation k)y seeds was once supposedto be impossible, but it is now so raised in Cuba, and in the BritishFYest Indies, where the plant produces seed.Sunflower (Helianthus sp.). Cov~positcr.The common garden and fit>ic-I sunflower is raised from seedsplanted where the plant is to grow. Perennials are also grown fromseeds as well as b>* division. Some species increase naturally byrhizomes a nd tubers. See Ndicrr2th~c.s; also ,4 rfirizokc (Jcrwalem).Swainsona. Lymt iuosff.Propagated by cuttings ; those taken in late winter bloom in summer; for winter I)loom cuttings rna,y be made in spring and summer.Sweet Pea (Lrrfhgrrrs rdorrrfus). hgtrm i~osn.Raised from seed, .c;own either in fall or spring where the plantsare to be grown, or rardy in pots and transpianted to the open forearly bloom or special varieties. For winter blooming under glass a

THE XURSERY--LIST 427special strain or rz/~:c‘ has been developed ; seeds startctl in Septembergive 1)looming plants hefore C’hrist,mas if the growing conditionsare right. SetI Lath,t/rrrs.Sweet Potato (, I~IOMYZ Bdd~~s). Corr.aold~~~.Swcltlt potato plants do not seed ; they are grown in hotbed. Cnr;~~ophyllacr~cp.Raised from seeds, soivn indoors or in the border, and by divisionof the plants. Best rcsrllts are obtained by st,arting new seedlingsevery other year.Symphoricarpos C.‘;nowhcrr>-. Indian (‘urrant). Capr(foliaccce.Prop:igxtt~ci t)>- sthcds, handled tikc those of blackberries ; also bysuckt~, cli visions ;~ntl t jot 11 l~;trclwootl :I nrl grctbnwood cuttings.Symphytum (C‘c,mfrt~>~). Born~i~nc~.) Incrc3st~rl !r~- se~tl5 wnrl i)y division ; also ra.sily by root-cuttings.Symplocos. sy Ill ploI’~lI’m-.Propagattbcl 1 t;; st~P(l~, rvlt tings of green wood under glass, and1 nycr5. Set& usuall~~ gt77nina ttl the second J-ear.SjTinga (Lilac). Oic~~cr.Xcw \*ar.ieties and stocks arc grown from seeds, which are usuallystratified until spring ; and the main specific types are sometimesgrown in qu;*ntit>* this \VilJ-. Green cuttings, handled in framesin spring ant1 sunimc’r, i\r(’ target?- used. Cuttings of mature woodwill grow ; iilso mlftir1j.y of the roots. T,a\rers and suckers RW often~~~p,~g,*(:(~ . i-;lricltiw ilr(* ostensively grafted or budded on privet(I&u&urn) and (*ornmon lilacs. Flute-budding is occasionally

425 THE NURSERY-MANUALemployed. Lilacs will grow for a time when wofked on the ash.Grafting SW zeeds t~ht~n performed in the open air. Grafting (veneermt~thotl) is usually :.L >$pring operat,ion and budding a summer operation.The “ syrings ” of common speech is Philadelphus.Tabemaemontana. A pocy~~ecp.Propagated by greenwood cuttings.Tag&es (IIa rigold). Composifcc.Grown from seeds, sown either indoors or out ; hardy annualsas known in iiower-gardens. The pot marigoid is Calendula.TamarIndus (Tamarind). Lcgum inoscp.(‘6 .!I’,!lonl>. grown from seeds. Varieties may be ‘layered by theso-c;~l~~:~t (~‘hines: or gootee method (air-layering), and probablyby shield-budding on common seedling stocks.Tamarix (Tamarisk). Tamaricacca?.Generally increased by ripe cuttings in the open or by greenwoodcuttings under glass ; also by seeds, which should be onlyslightly covered.Tangelo. I?&ww.Hybrids of tangerine and pummello, propagated as for citrus.Tansy (Tanacetuml. Composif~.Propagated readily by dividing the old clumps.Tare : Colocusia.Tarragon (-4 rtcmisir? Draczwxlus). Corn posh.LIn aromatic perennial herb, multiplied chiefly by division orcuttings of old and green wood. Seeds may be used, but are notoften produced.Taxodium (Bald Cypress). Pi~nace~.Seeds sown in spring are usually employed. Layers and cuttingsof young wood in wet sand, or even water, under cover, are also used.The varieties may be veneer-grafted in spring on T. d&&hum.Taxus (Yew).3-k -- .-.._.. c . ..I1 iup,i;l~:al~-~IT~.IYK~YE.‘ij;- 5Eeds - ^W.._ 1,3ww 11 Wl re ii.-UC. +2---J Off &@ &r&&dgjQIbILL1C.U(germinating seiond yeirj ; also by layers and cuttings of greenwood under glass in summer, or of mature wood, as recommended

THE NURSERY-LIST 429for retinospora (chamzecyparis). The named varieties are veneergraftedin winter under glass or sometimes in spring or early fallon the upright kinds. (1:uttings usually produce shrubby ratherthan arboreous forms. Fig. 96.Tea :Thea.Tecotia. B igr2cGticece.Propagated by seeds and greenwood cuttings under glass. SeeCn~+s, to whrch the trumpet-creeper is now referred by manyauthors.Tecomaria. Biglzowiawca.Propagated by seeds and cuttings under glass in spring or midsummer,as for bignonia and campsis.Telanthera : .4ltc~rrrardhcra.Terminalia (Tropical Almond). CombretaceE.Propagated by the large seeds.Ternstroxnia. T~~rnstramiacc~.Grown from seeds, and from partially ripe cuttings.Testudinaria (Elephant’s Foot). Dioscorenccce.Grown from imported root,s or seeds. A long time is requiredto grow plants of any size from seeds.Tetragonia (New Zealand Spinach). Aixoaccce.Grown from seed ; for outdoor planting started in January orFebruary indoors ; for a forcing-house crop sown in July. Sometimessows itself in the South.Tetrapanax. A raliacrce.The plant usually known as Fat~Yn pa.py$era is better calledTctrayan,ax yapyrifwu~nr : propagated by seeds when these can beobtained, and b>r green-wood cuttings under glass.Teucrium (Germander). Labiata?.Grown from seed as are other herbaceous perennials ; also bydivision of the plants or of slender rhizomes.Thalictrum (Meadow Rue). Ranuncdacv~.Propagated by seeds, and more commonly division of the rootsin early spring.

430 THE NURSERKikiANUALThea (Tea). Tenzstrramiacece or Theace@.Propagation as for camellia, which see. As grown in the southern1Tnited States, the tea plant of commerce is raised from seedssown in late winter or early spring in nursery rows, the plants beingtransferred to the plantation when a foot, or more high.Thelesperma. co 111 yositce.One flower-garden annual is commonly grown, as Cosmi&umBurridgcawm, supposed to be a hybrid of T. trlfidum and a coreopsis: readily raised from seeds sown directly in the open or indoorsand transplanted.Theobroma (Chocolate-Tree) . Stercusl~iaceaz.Chiefly important as including T. Cacao, the source of cocoa andc~hc~ol;~te ; propagated by seeds sown before being dried.Thespesia. Mahace~.Grown from the seeds.Thevetia. A porynaceiz?.Propagated by seed, or in the greenhouse by cuttings.foliu is the “ yellow oleander” of Florida.Thrinax. Pal 111 acrLp.Propagation by seeds in heat. See Palms, page 377.2’. nerei-Thuja, including Biota (Arbor-Vits. White Cedar, erroneously).Pi’nacecP.Propagated by seeds, which should be gathered as soon as ripe (inthe fall) and stratified or sown at once ; shade the seedlings the firstyear. Also increased by layers, cuttings of green shoots in summerin a cool frame and cuttings of ripe wood, as recommended for .retinospora. The named varieties are often grafted on potted commonstocks in winter or early fall.Thujopsis. Pha.ctw.Propagated by seeds, cuttings and grafting, as for thuja.Thunbergia. Acunthacm.The flower-garden plant usually treated as an annual (T.alata)~~~zz-;’ -r..?. J!l-- _ . . . P . r. _-. .:-t -l.-.cI A.1 T+ ;R .1 1 . c .c .?r-.?Z7C : : Ts #-!a7 c!ncc cz P-V* -zx+herE’V w J LLwAII,v 1 I “I“ ,>LLUO. AC, IL2 UILL,” 6LV.I XL ULIUb. ~.WULI, Cal0 UiLb v&4species, from seeds and by cuttings taken from shoots after theplant has been cut back in winter, as for allamanda.

7’IiE N IJRSERY-LIST 431Thunia. !h!l i:i::tm.As the form of the p~urlol~~ll~ suggests, this genus is easilypropagated 1)s cuttings. These are made about 6 inches long andinserted in pots of sand. After standing in an ordinary propagatingframeor moist grtlenhousc for a short time, young growths will~w.a$~.$ie;ief\e;orJpti,.F’ len large etiough, they are taken up andI . r L . Two years, at least, are needed forthem to attain ;o’ flowering size, hut this is the best method whena large number of plants are wanted. See also Orchids, page 372.Thymus (Thyme). Labiatcr.I nrreased ?:y seeds I& division.Thyrsacanthus (properly Odontoncnla). A canthacea?.I ncrcased by seeds ; also by greenwood cuttings under a frame.Tibouchina. ilIPlOSfOTt~~LCCil?.Handled h y cuttings of the growing wood under glass.Tigridia (Tiger Flower). Iritlac~~~.Tnrreastd 13~ seeds, hut. generally by offsets from the corms.Tilia (Basswood. Linden). Tiliacece.Grown from seeds planted as soon as ripe or stratified and sownin spring ; if kept dry over winter they will remain dormant till thesecond year. Layers may he made, and puttings employed, but thenamed sorts are usually grafted in spring or budded in summeron common stocks. Mound-layering is sometimes practiced.Tillandsia. Bro we1 icwm.Propagated mostly by suckers (offsets) ; sometimes by seeds. T.usncoides is the “ Spanish moss ” of the South ; rarely propagated,but may be grown from seeds or division of the moss.Tobacco. Solar13acm.Grown from seeds started in beds; page 366.Tococa (usually known as Sphaerogyne). Melastomace~.Propagation by single-eye cuttings in January is a good method.Split the stems, make single-eye cuttings ; shorten back the leaves towithin about 2 inches of the leaf-stalk ; leave about 24 inches ofwoody stem ; place firmly in sand of propaga:ting-bed and coverl ,1 ,!&-.iiv’iTl”r g;la,t3J ;Al..-tpot in ~ilUllllJ’p~ts aid keep &se for 8 hne. Xayalso be propagated by taking the base of the shoot with a piece ofthe stem attached, rooting in a high moist temperature with shade.

432 THE NURSER1’-MANUALTomato ( Lgcopcwim m esdcntum). Solanacca?.R,aiscd from seeds, usual.ly started under glass. Cuttings of growingshoots, rooted under glass, like fuchsias, may be employed forspecial purposes.Torenia. Svroph dariacecr.Grown from seeds, sown indoors or in t.he open, and from cuttingsin a frame.Torreya. Tm~~rw.Increased by seeds, cuttings and by graft.ing on cephalotaxus ;cuttings root readily, so that there is little necessity for grafting.Trachelium (Throatwort). Ca~7npan~uZacm.Propagated by seeds sown in spring and by cuttings.Trachelospermum, Rhynchospermum. APoc?~7.Luce&.Propagation by seeds, and usually by cuttings of half-ripenedwood taken with a heel in spring.Trachycarpus. Palm ace@.Propagated by seeds and suckers. See Pchr2s, page 3770Tradescantia. Conznrelirmce~.Increased usually by cuttings of the growing shoots ; also by seedsand division. See Zcbrka.Tragopogon :Sabify.Trapa (Water Caltrops). Trapacece or Onagracettz?.Increased by seeds which must be kept moist to retain theirvitality.Trichopilia. Orchidacea~Increased byv division of the plants. See also Orchids, page 372.Trichosanthes (Snake Gourd). Cucurbitaceae.Propagated by seeds, either indoors or out, sown in March ;frost-tender.Trichosporum, Eschynanthes. Gesnerictce@?.Handled by cuttings of the firm partiaily ripened shoots of theseason, cut to two or three joints and with two leaves attached;place in close frame with temperature of about 70°.

THE NURSERY-LIST 433Tricyrtis. Liiiaceae.Seeds rarely ; increased mostly by offsets and division.plants may now be known as Compsoa.TheseTrif ohm. Legunhmm.The clovers are grown from seeds sown where the plants areto stand. See CZover.Trillium (Birthwort. Wake-Robin). L*il,iace,a).Seeds sown as soon as ripe should give flowering plants in twoor three years. Usually multiplied by the natural increase of therhizomes.Trit eleia : Brodicea.Tritoma : Abiphojin.Tritonia, including Montbretia. Iridacectl.Raised from seeds, but generally increased by division of-theplants.Trollius (Globe-Flower). RanuncuZace~.Propagated by fresh seed, which should give blooming p1ant.s thefollowing year ; also by division of the clumps.Tropzolum (Nasturtium. Canary-bird Flower), Tropa?oZacea.Increased by seeds, started indoors or sown in the garden ; tuberiferousspecies by tubers or division of roots ; perennials sometimesby cuttings under glass.Tsuga (Hemlock). Y~~WXWE.Propagated by seeds sown in spring and by grafting on 7’.r*anadensis. Th e varieties and Japanese species may also be raisedfrom cuttings.Tulipa (Tulip). Liliarm.Seeds may be sown in boxes of light sandy soil, in late winter,and placed in a coldframe. The next season the young bulbs shouldbe planted in a prepared bed outside, and the following seasonbloom should be had although a longer period is required beforematurity is reached and the full character of the flower develops.Bulbeis may be detached from established bulbs when they arelifted, and grown by themselves ; this is the usual method. Fig. 43.Tunica. Caryophyllacea-.Propagated by seeds and by division.2F

--434 THE NURSERY-MANUALTurnip (Brassica. Rupa). C~r~c$er~.~.Raised from seeds, where t,he plants are to remain. For summeruse, seeds may be sown very early in spring ; but for the main cropsowing is made in July in the northern states.Typha (Bulrush. Cat,-tail. Reed Mace). Typhace~.Propagated by division of the colonies. They may be grown fromseeds in a pot or box of earth set in water.Udo (Arabia cordata). Araliacee.This Japanese vegetable, consisting of the blanched young shoots,is readily propagated by seeds start.ed in spring under glass, theplants bcin, 0 transferred to the open. when 3 or 4 inches high ; thefollowing spring they should supply a cutting. Special strains areperpetua.ted by cuttings of the green shoots, cut to a joint.Ulex (Furze. Gorse. Whin). Leguminosa).Propagated bJ7 seeds sown in spring ; by greenwood cuttingsunder glass, and by cuttings of nearly mature wood in early summerin a coldframe under glass. Varieties are sometimes grafted inspring in the greenhouse on 77. europaw.Ulmus (Elm). I’1 mace@.Commonly propagated by seeds. The seeds of most elms germinatethe year they mature (they ripen in spring), and they may besown at once. The slippery elm ( U. fulca), however, generallygerminates the following year, and the seeds should be stratified.Layers are sometimes put down in autumn in moist, rather lightsoil, and suckers may be taken. Some species may be raisedfrom greenwood cuttings under glass. The varieties are grafted oncommon stocks; either by budding in summer or by whip- or splicegraftingin spring outdoors or 09 potted stock in the greenhouse.Ursinia. Corflposita?.A hardy flower-garden annual raised from seeds, started indoorsor directly in the open.Utricularia (Bladderwort). Lentibulariacecle.The floating bladderworts, used in pools and aquaria, are multiplirtlby division of the plants and by utilizing the winter-buds thatfall to the bottom in autumn. The terrestrial tropical kinds usuaiiyproduce little tubers by which they may be propagated.

THE NURSERY-LIST 435Vaccinium (Swamp Huckleberry. Whortleberry. Blueberry. Cranberry).Kl:ricucrR@.Propagated by seeds, layers, root-cuttings, and divisions of theold plants. Some species by hardwood cuttings, for which seecranberry. Huckleberry seeds are small and somewhat difficultto grow. r’ 11 le seeds should be washed from the fruits and stored insand in a cool place until late in winter. They are then sown in pansor flats {In the surface of a soil made of equal parts sand and loam.Cc~vchr with fine sphagnum and keep in a cool house or frame, alwayskeeping the seeds moist. Seeds treated in this way may be expectedt.0 gwrninate in a month or two, 2Jthough they may lie dormant ayear. TranspLtnt frequrbntly and keep shaded until large enoughto sllift for themselves. Layers should be tongued. Cuttings, 2 or:5 inches long, of tht% best roots, made in fall and placed in mildbottom heat- in early spring, often give fair satisfaction. Nativepl;Lnts can be obtained from the woods and fields which will givegood satisfaction if small specimens are taken. Gaylussacias arehandled in the same way as vacciniums. For the most recentmr~thods of handling this class of plants, see Blueberry.Valeriana (Valerian) . T’aZe&xnaceae.Increased by seeds and division.Valefianella : Corn.-Salad.Vallisneria (Eel-Grass). Hyd~ocharitacece.Propagated by the runners at the base of the leaf-tuft.Vallota (Scar4,orough Idly). A nmryllidaccce.Increased by bulbrls, which usually appear above the surface ofthe pot ; also by division of the bulbs.Vanda. Orch i&mw.Thtl larger number of vandas are propagated in the same way asdescribed for zrides, but two species - V. teres and V. Hookeriana- both tall and quick growing, may be cut into lengths of a fewincht5. The practice of the most successful cultivators is to startthem every year as cuttings about a foot long. See also Orchids,page 3iz.Vanilla. Ort~h~idt~cct~.I’ropugation by division and cuttings. The vanilla of commerce(I,‘. ylrcrlllfoliu) is propagated from long cuttings (from 2 feet to 12

4X TIIE NlJRSERY-MANUALferht long) planted xt the base of trees, upon which the plant climbs.SCC’ illSO OrVllifleS, ])it~!ji’:3i2.Velvet Bean (specks of Szolobium). Lqu~rri,~os~.Frost-tender and rrquiring a long season, grown only far South ;rnkl from st~l sown where the crop is to grow ; often planted withIIIcliilH (‘orn. I~or~wrl~ inc~lrxded in tlits genus MumniL.Veni&um. 4’r,rupf)xitLt’.111c*1*cast?t1 by Wc’d~, the IIliLIItS usually being treated as annuals.Veratrum (F&c or \Yhi tth Hcllebore). Liliacetz?.Grown 1)~ st~ls ~(1 by clivision.Verbascum (3llullcbin). Sr~l~h IL~W~CWLP.(;rown rcb:ttfi\>r front SC& sown in the ordinarygr(bcnwood cuttings and division.way ; also byVerbena (Ycbrv;lin). I ~C~~~IJMWW.Pl)rOp;U$LtN1 ijy sc~l6 sown indoors or in the open ; also by cuttingsof yigr)rc?u.; shoots ; son1t: speck 1,~ division. The common garden\*cbrt!~na is 11sr~l1y tl*c’iL.ttl(l as iln iLnnua1, although often carriedov(‘r winter I)>- cllttitigs. Outdoor plants rnrt~ 1~ cut back in earlyfull ;ttd new growtltlls suita\)le for cuttings will arise ; in this way thepalTielIliU Vi~IGti~~s lllil~ lW peq,et,uated.Vernonia (Tronw(*(~(l’j. C’o~~rposif~.l’laised from set:(ls, clivision and cuttings, mostly by division.Veronica (Sp~lwt~ll). Sfar~~h,uln~irrcc~.Propagatcrl 1)~. set& and division ; shrubby sorts often by cuttingsin spring or swumcr.Verschtieltia. I’d mme.Growl1 front imported seeds.Vesicaria. C’ruciJvrw.:!nn31;11s pro1);Lgitted by seeds ; perennials by division.Vetch : 1 Tifaifl.Viburnum. (‘rl~,)‘~fr,lit!.Ct’LP.Tncr~~ctf 1)~ suds, which should be stratified or sown in fall.They usually rerna.in dormant the first year. Layers usually makeexcellc~nt plants (Fig. 61). GTeea cuttings made in summer and

THE iVURSERY-LIST 437handled in frames pi\-e excellent results. I’. famwfosum (Jr. pl,icatum.of nurseries) is propag:Lted by cuttings. Ripe cuttings arc sometinlt3 used for the Soft-wooded specks. The snowball or guelder-rose( I’. Opulus) is rapidly increased by layers, and it propagates well bymature cuttings in summer in a frame or propagating-house (Fig.124). It is also a good s to& for closely related species. Ji. kztana,J -. dtvtfatutrt and J *. 0~~1~s are good stocks on which varietiesdificult to handle can be worked by the veneer-graft in winter.Vicia (Vetch). IAY~U 111 irlo,s~~.Propagatctl G> r ~~1s sown where plants are to grow. 1’. Faba istile brand or 1Yintlsor bean, which is hardy and a cool-season plant,xn(1 the largtk seedy shoultl be planted early in the season. Theforag~t* itn(l co\-er-crop \.thtches are sown at the rate of 40 to 100pounds ttnd ilkorr to tlw acre. As a cover-crop in orchards, 30 to50 pounds are usuall>* advised.Victoria (Royal \Yater-I,ily). N~jttt~h~ac~~~.Grown from se&. There are two species, one (v. rqia) requiring;t n-atrbr t(.~nlp~~raturt~ of S5” to 80” for germination, and the other(I”. Cruzirzucr or TriclirBri) a temperature of (5” to 70”. The seed isusuall>- sown in February or March ‘in p0t.s or seed-pans that areset in shallow water. Young seedlings are transferred to small pots,and kcplz growin, 0 continuousl>. until large enough and weather iswarit t*nuugll for transt’cbr to the tanks for blooming. The victorias;mtl do not form tubers.are im~iu:~lsVigna. L fgm inos@.Increased by seeds ; the cow-pea or black-pea ( h’igna .r,ilzeks) byseeds when danger of frost is past.Vinca (Periwinkle j. A~dpocy~2acfv.Increased chiefly 1,~ division and by cuttings, also by seeds. ‘v./*ost’(l may be propagatrd annually by seeds.Viola (Violet. Heartsease. Pansy). J’,iolac~.The wild violets may be grown easily from seeds sown in autumnin protected boxes, germination taking place in the spring, theboxes having been esposed to freezing. Dividing the plants is apnn7rnnn . .,--.rr.“.. rnothgC! 11.L lrl. of iI:crezsc. Some species propagate themselvesby runners.The florist’s violet is readily propagated by offs&s or separableparts that form in late winter; these are retnoved and treated as

438 THE N7,rRSERY-nlA~UALintlcpcnclcnt plant. c; , rrial;in,g blooinin4g stock for tlic following winter.Sonitbtimcs tllc oltl l)l;~nt is di\Glc~(l when plants art’ lifted in spring ;this nkq- protlu(m- tli\vi5ion am1 spores. Stv Ft~rws, pagth 312.Vriesia. U~‘vrr,r~litrf~r,c/l.I’rc)p:~qtitrn :IS t’or tillandsia (which see), mostly by offsets orst~paruble parts.Wahlenbergia. CII II! pm ztlmrcr.I’ropn~ation i1S for ~~~Ikll~illlUl~I (W hich see), the annuals ‘t)y seedsand the others iLlSO l,Jv division.Wallflower: C'ht~irntzfhus.Wallichia.I'cr/tttcrrtv.I* imported seeds and by suckers. See PCZ~~LV, page 377.Walnut.The \yalnuts :lrt’ sprvzies of ,Tuglnns, and the propagation is detailtvtuntler th;lt t~ntr>.. The so-callecl English walnut is J2t,glQttSq;rt , 111u& grown in (‘alifornia. IIost of t,lie walnut orchardsart’ of seedling trees, grown from selected seeds (or nuts). Theintroduction of illlpro\x~-. The l)liLCk walnut and butternut (,/. nigratm.1 *I. &lt:~tS~l j MP pmw rl~ostl,v ss seedlings, but graftage may bet’1nplo)Yd. .Stv’ ,Ju~yhs.WanderingJew : 11rtdt.wxutit~., %dmhn.Washingtonia. l ~‘~~~/II~CICIQT.L’ropagattxl rclaclily by seeds. See Yal~tus, page 377.

THE NURSE rEY-LIST 439Water-Cress (Rorilm, iY&ll~rti~~~~~r). Crm’frrc-.Propag:~tcvl I)>- cuttings of the youn, ‘r stems, which root in mudwith great readiness, or sculls scatt.ercd in the water or mud.Watermelon (Citrullus ~rr.lgnG.s). Cu~czcrb~itncrw.Propagated by seeds, usuall~~ sown where the plants are to remain,after the weather is warm and settled.; frost-tender.Watsonia. I ridwm.Nultipliecl I)>* sells and I>y offsetsWigandia. II~~tJr~~~‘ll~~llflf~~~.Propaga t 0 1 II)- scc~ls started indoors in January,root-cllttings.and also byWineberry ([ Rubus Idtr~,r idasius). Rosacc~.Tnwcase5 nbadily 11)~ “ tips,“’ the same as the black raspberry(sw hsplwrr~~) ; also 11>- root-cuttings.Wisteria (often spelle~l Vistaria). Lcq1~77 i~osct~Headily grown from seeds ; sometimes increased by division ; alsocuttings of ripener1 wood, usually handled under glass. The commonpurple and white kinds are largely grown from root-cuttings aninch or two long, placed in bottom heat, when they will start infour or five weeks. Alany of the fancy kinds, especially when woodis scarce, are root- or crown-grafted on TV. s,Ax.sis. A good methodof propagation is 1)~ layers, to which the plants are well adapted.Witloof (Cichoriu ))I. II1 fjjlI1i.s). Cow positce.A form of chicory, grown for the blanched young shoots. Toproduce roots for winter and spring forcing, the seed is sown in theopen ground in spring as soon as the weather is warm. The rootsare lifted before freezing weather in fall, the leaves trimmed to acrown 2 inches long, and stored till wan.ted.Wormwood (;I rh1 isirc -4 bsin thizm) . Conapositg?.Hardy perennia,l, grown from seeds sown as soon as ripe or thefollowing spring ; old plants may be divided. See Artemisia,Turragok.Xanthoceras. SnpidaceeCommonly multiplied. by seeds, stratified and sown in spring ;root-cuttings in moderate bottom heat are sometimes used.

440 THE NURSERY-MANUALXanthosoma. A racm.Handled by offsets and by dividing the root-stock. See Aracea~.Xeranthemum. Compositn.Annuals propagated by seeds, usually sown in the open.Yucca (Spanish Bayonet). Liliacm.Multiplied by seeds and offsets ; also by cuttings of stem andrhizome.Zaluzianskya (Nycterinia). Lc;croyh.uZar,iacea?.Grown from seeds sown indoors in spring or in autumn andplants wintered in a coldframe.Zamia. Cyradacfw.Increased by division of the crowns when possible; or by seedsand suckers (offsets). The plants are oftenest imported directlyFrom the tropics. See Cj/cas.Zantedeschia (Calla of florists). 11 racm.Propagated lq- offsets, which should be removed and pottedwhen plants are at rest; old crowns may be divided. This is theplant known 8s Cnlla ceth,iopica and Richardia africana. Some of thezantedeschias are grown from seed. See AracecE, page 239.Zanthoxylum (Prickly Ash). R,utacm.Multiplied by seeds, suckers, but more often by root-cuttings.Zea : :Un ix.Zebrina (Wandering Jew). Conz mclzhact?a~. *Very easily multiplied by single-joint cuttings of the trailingshoots. These shoots root at the joints if allowed to run on moistearth. This is the wandering jew wi.th reddish foliage and flowers ;the green-foliaged and white-flowered one is a tradescantia.Zenobia. Ericizcece.Propaga,ted by seeds and layers ; also by cuttings of half-ripenedwood in July, placed in gentle heat, or by greenwood cuttings fromforced plants.Zephyranthes (Zephyr Flower). Amaryllidacm.Multiplied by seeds and by the bulbels or offsets.

7’HE S I:RSERI’-LIST 441Zingiber ((;ingrr). %irr!yilrrrrwr.Propagated 1,~ di\-ision of rhizoiiies in spring.Zinnia. co 111 psif cr.;kmu:ds, grown from seeds, sown rithcrwcathcr is settled.indoors or out when theZizania (jVil(l or Indiarl Rice). Cm~irlm.Prop”ga t tYl 1,). SWls) wa-II . in wattlr with IL soft inud bottom.It is ~11~ to place steel irk CV~;L~SC~ cotton 1x1.g~ and sink them in waterfor twent>.-four hours l)vfore planting.Xizyphus (.Tujubc) o Rhnrrr nawn.Prop:tg:tted l,j- stwls, grt~enwood cuttings under glass, rootmttingsand offsets (suc*k~~rs).Zygabenus. I,il itrcrv.Mwndled 11s t-li\-isioll of rhizomes, andalso by seeds.Zygocactus (Epiphylluril of hort icult,urists). CtrcYncm.The mtb cnctns or (‘hristm~s cactlls (z. trrr,rcdus l)ut rnostiykmnm as Epiphjlllrt 111 frlrllmf 101)) is readily ~;‘rown from cuttings.Picccs of the brmcllcs 4 to fi inches long i.m~ placml in sandy soilin gentle hraat and kibpt niodcratel~- dry. %~~goc;rct nws areoftm grafted on stroll, cr stocks of pcreskin ( I’rwd;icr nc?iImfa iscomn~onl~ used, l)lit I’. fjvrr,rtl

INDEXTht> rr~111:1r c,:ll,tic,rl-c~rltri~~~ in P:trt II (‘1’11~ Nursclry-List,) ;Lrc nnt, indexedlwrl~ . ;IS thry 3r-t’ :tll)h:it)c-t iv ; hut, all t iw wc~on(lnry and non-:~lphntwt,ic namediI1 111(> I,iGt 31x iiwlll(Icv1. ;ioni~~t~inws it, is an :Lclxxnt,;lge to the prop:kg:itor toI,(> ;ii)l(~ to lc)oli 111) :I11 thcl uwmlwrs of :1 nntural fillnily, t,o not,e how t,he.y ngrec:III(I (1ilTcbr it111011g t Il(~t~lJcI~(‘~ ; t hcrcfore ~11 the nanlrs of families in the Nursery-List :II’(’ lxc~uglit t owt hvr ii1 p:uxgr:q~hs in this indes.Arn:w:~nth:tcc3c, 227, 228, 372, 321,339Anl:ir:inth, Glohc. 321rl mtzra~~fhus rctrojlexus, 22.-~rri:~ryllicln~c~~, 22,. 3; 234, 327, 357,L’.‘,!). mi. “X4, 292, 294. 3CX?, 309,316, :k?o. 334, 337, 340. 34x, 353,;-5ti. ilfi5, XX, 378, 401. 423, 424,435, 440Amnzon Lily, 309Amcric~nn Vcntallry, 414An:w:ircli:iw:~ 9 “‘MI --* 1 290, 356, 397, 411 I417. 423A/1clrbc~I1c corr)narifz. ti3-1 trdhurn ~rar~f~r~i~~ns, 301Ann:& of Ilorticulturc, quoted, 3Rhnnonarc:~, 23 1, 242. 243~~nnulnr-t)~itl(ling, l:HiAnthr:~~nosc, 300, a07-4 tr.thrisclts Clvcn:foliunz., 278Aphids in nurseries, 200, 2 10:lphi.s pomi, 210 ; sorhi. L’lO.4pircnt pzr~folcrl::, 272:lpoc~yn:tcc3E:, 3134 ; 222, 225, 24S, 269,302. 35G, 3X, 401, 41’S, 430, 432, 437Aponoget~onaccae, 234Apple, CustJ:trd-, 231 ; leaf-hopper,213; Mnmmcc-, 356 ; Cklheitc-,423 ; powdery-mildew, 197 ; SCLIJ,1%; Star, 2X1 ; st,ocks for, 183Approac~li gruft~ing, 119. 166Aprifvk, St. Domingo, :

444 INDEXAquifolince;p. 338. 365iir:tre:p, 239 ; 222. “24, 226, 229,233, 234. 242. 243. 265, 287, 301,303, 331. :Jw, SiA, 3$7, 392, 397,403, 417, 4”” --, 4‘Z3, 440Araliacw. 22 1, L’40, 303, 311, 319,330, ,375, 402, 429, 43-tAralia cordaffl, 4:Gl ; qu irqwffoliunh,3 19Arbor-I-it*, 430 ; Japanese, 409Arbutus, Trtliling, 306Xri* t olochia wz, 242.Irrowhead, -I15.-1 rtcmisia =ihsi~rtiiium~. 43!) ; DracunfILlIts,42sArthur, J. (‘.. quoted, L’7Artillery Plant. 39.I.~~(~lt~pi:td:~c’cn~. Z4:3. 27.1. $36, 357,;Pa, 4”:3, 424.Mi, 315 ; Pric*kly, 440:b;prn. 402.-Ispitfiotus prrniciosus, 2’1:d.Meriostigma. 4%.? trip1c.x h.ortfrr,sis. x7)Aust ris, seeds from, !IAutumn Crows, Z’S6Hacillus anlt~lowrus, I!):!13nctf-C L and disease * , 10” .IBnctfrium ficmffncifr~s, 194IZailey, quoted, 4Ihld Cypress. 4%Balloon-Vine, 269BalsaminaceE, 247, 33X13nitct, quot.cd. 1 lis;13:trbados Goosebcr~, 389Rnrtwrry, 25113:wk-grafting, 16013nrnard’s tank. X3, 84Ilnrrcnwort, SO6l3JascllaceLE, 248 “58E&wood, 431 ’ -Bast.ard Cedar, 272Bayberry, 364Bead-Plant., 366Bcal, mentioned, 114Rcan. 391; Castor, 411; Water, 36Beard-Tongue. 387Hear’s Breech. 22 1Beech, 311 ; Blue, 270Beefwood. 271legoniaceze, 249~cinhart. E. G., quoted, 41Sell-flower, 267Sell-glass, 16, HIMlwort, Giant,, :376knc, 419Sent-Grass, 2243erberidace~. 2ii1, 306, 347, 355,3653etonica. 42:33etulacez. 226, 251, 270, 289, :3763ignoniacez. 251, 268, 271, 279, 285,304. 338, 340, 3i8, 391, 397, 405,4293ignortia zicmsta. 405bindweed, -88;;h$ a: ‘F3ird-of-Paradise Flower, 426Birthworl. 242. 433Rit,ter-sweet, 372Blackberry ant hracnosc, 207 ; 3.ily,250Black Nellrl)orc. X32 ; Falsify, 418 ;spot of row, 207Rlaclder-Nut, 423 ; Scnna, 287Bladclerwort , 4%Rlazing Sar, :34HNeeding-Heart, 300Blight, 193Blood Flower, :3’29Blue Rewh. 270 ; -Eyed Grass, 420Boraginaccre, 2X), 242, 257, 274,288, 305, 331, 360, 364, 369, 427Boring seeds, 38Bottle-Brush, 360Bottle-grafting, 144, 164Bot.tom heat. 87Bouncing Bet, 416Box. 261; Elder, 222, 365391 ; Thorn, 353Boxberry, 317Bracken, 404Bragg tree-digger, 172Brake, 404 ; Cliff, 387Bramble, 413; Jasmine,Brassica alba, 23 ; oleracea, 261; oleraceavar. acephala, 286, 343 ; oleraceavar. hotrytis, 271 ; oleracea var.Caulo-Rapa, 344 ; oleracea var. gemmifcra,260 ; Rapa, 434

Brazilian Rubber-Tree, 332Bread-Fruit . 243I~ridgc-gr:l,ft’itifi. 160~~i(imc~i~irr~e~ 251;) .?‘)‘i .)A i .)‘.‘r .a,‘.’393, 304, 3”!). ‘:3:~~~“l~~5.“:~[;.’ is;:405, 431, 43sBrorrcus nzil::is, 2::Brown, B. S.. quot.ed, 135Brugrnansia, 299Brgjlobia pratrnsis. 2 11Buckeye, 224Buckt,horn, 409 ; Sea. 334Budding defined, 11.3 ; practice. 12113ud-grafting, I18 ; select.ion. lS613u&ane, 281I~u&!. 224I~llllwl, 57I3r1ll,lct, 61t(lllt)s. described, 56I{ulrush, 3$2, 434I~ureau of Markets. 10Hurnet, 416Burying seeds. 3513utjomareaz, 260, 337, 350Buttercup, 40XButterfly-Pea, Z’S4But,ternut, 341But terwort , 39613ut ton-BuA. 273 ; Snake-Root, MSBut,tonwood. 39SBus:tcea?. “61(~‘abbage Palm, 24 1C‘ncalia, 305C‘aFfaCCLe, 261. %3. 2T-l. 30-l. :m5, 307 9330, 337, 356. 3fii. 370, 3i5, 3X6389. 410, 417. 419, 441Cactus, Hatchet, 386(~‘alnmpelis, 304Calico Bush, 343California Pepper-Tree, 417 ; Poppy I309Calipers. 1 POC’alliopsis, 288C‘ailus, 95Calycant#haceae. 267. 359C’ameron, Robt.., mentioned, 219Campanulacez. 267. 351, 376, 393398. 407. 422, 432, 438Canzpanula Rapunculus, 407Campion, 4201 4 ( ‘:~n:lry-bird Flower, 433( C ‘a udlcl)crry. 364I [ ‘:mdyt.uft,, :2:1s1 i ‘;IIN-, Vv’iiti, 24:;( C’anna.(xxe. 268( :ape Marigold,c ‘aper, 26WXU ; Primrose, 426( :apparidnre:e , 268, 263, 329c laprifoliaceat,427, 436219, 301, 352, 416,(:ardamom I 30.5( ~aroh, 273c ‘arolina Allspice. 267( ‘Iarrion-Flower, 423c .‘arrot.(irrrord of, 26t‘arya, 333~‘:tryophyllace:p, 241. 369. 273, 300,329. 332, 353, 416, 420, 423, 427, 433( ‘ashew. 239(.‘astali:l,X7( Y.zst,or Bean, 411(-‘asunrinncra?. 37 1-3i ni,l*hfly, 4%)(‘at-tail, 434( 7~~yrnnr Pcppcr. 3,%7t .‘c~arc.ofh.u.s ntn(~ricnmws, 33( ‘cdar, \Vhitr, 430( ~‘eIastraCe3C, 272, 3 10(-‘clcry, record of. L’B(.‘vntaury, Amcricban. 414( ‘cratoptcridsc,c~~~, 273(‘.‘crcis jrzpo,, icn, 111(“II,~I~I’(J~)~~,~IIum tdbnsrm, 378(Ihlrtochloa. 361C’hastc-Tree, 438C’hnyot.c, 418C’hcmicals for germination, 38C‘henopodinceE, 245, 248, 343, 370,422Cherries, stocks for, 183Cherry, Ground, 393 ; powdery-mil-dew, 199 ; Wint,er, 393 ; yellow-leaf,198Chestnut, Horse-, 224; stocks for, 183Chick-Pea. 2SlChickweed. Mouse-Ear, 273Chicory. mentioned, 23Chimonanthus, 359China Aster, fl~i ; -Berry, 359Chinese layering, 76. 76; Sacred Lily,365

446INDEX(‘hink:il)ill, IYatw, X5Chip-blitltling. 1 W(‘hor~l,l:lt~~-‘l’r1~c~. ,l;io(‘!g)l

INDEX 447I):~jTc~ciii; riri5D:Gsy, 1+~1kglisl~. “50 ; Mic*l~:druns,3-15 ; hris, X57 ; Sn3n ltiver, 25sD:rnlc’s i’il,ltbt, :Kk!D:L:licl* I,., ?:I~~:ll~~~lli~ti. 117L):lt ist*flcx~x~. L’!)!kI~tzrrf~rrs I4rmd(L, 50l~):i\.is, 11. ;I., 111thn1 iolkd,I):q’ I,ily. XC?lkl:tytvl gcwliwtf icril. 211 h~IlrllM-li, S;cYYl+. flY,lll. 101 h5t*r1 ~\villo~v, X!)1:s:~I~iflrr~irrrs 1’f11.~/~~~/lf~/llll.s, L’G!)l~i::~~t~~~~i:~!~c~:!~, :ilti, .1201 JitblJ.1 r:t, XJOI)ig~t~r~, for t r(v5, 172l)ilh~~~iat~~m. Si. :ZOL’I)icworr:ic~c~:v, :-NZ, AL’!)I~II),~I~~~IYJ.s I

448 INDEXForestry seed-sowing, 51Forget-me-not,, 3ti4Forsyt~ll’s ilot; ssFour-O’clock, XlFoxglow?, 301lhncc, seeds from. 10l:raric:iscca, 259lCraxinelln, 3tJ 1l+‘rcnch Bean. ;NI ; XItal?,erry, 2%l’rcnela, 266,’ f riIi(r(s * ‘rreta, '9';:j\E’ruiY-grafting. 1 t.itiFum:iriacc:e. L’S L’S!), 3OUE’ungi und clisra~e, 1%Fungicide:: for nursery stocek, 191Furzc. 434(i;tgt~ for frees. 1SO. IS1G:h, 8wvcPt, ;sl(;:irt)anzw. L’hlC;ardcn, ‘i‘ht~. quoted. 4st ;:u%md Flower, 330C;nrry:lvc33, 317(.ic-n(9-:1 Station, 2i, 17t; ; tc%ter, ‘27C;cnip, 3.59(;t~ntiau:ivc:r. 1311, 317, XS, 41.4Gc~r:iniavc~u~. :f trees, 179( >raftagc, defined, 113( L;rafting, 1x ; by approach, 119,lfiti ; defined, 115; -waxes, 109f Araminez, 328 ; 224, 229, 243, 2472.w %Ci5, 279, 2M.3, 2,‘8Y, 307, 309334: 342, 344, 345 355, 361, 370:x57. 391) 424, 426. i41( +’ .~:~dpC, ., cuttings, 94. 95, 105 ; Hyacinth,3ti;3 ; -Seaside . 285; stocks, 183t I;rauu, Bent,-, 224 ; Blue-Eyed, 420 ;IM-, 435 ; Love-, 307 ; Pampas-,2x9 ; Plume-. 307 ; Quaking, 259 ;St. .\ugustine, 424 ; Whitlow-, 303( Sreen-Briar.( Srecnwood420vutbingy, 107( Zround Vherry, 393(:.;roundscl, 4 19 ; Tree, 247( Guernsey Liiy, 3GGI Gunl,( Gurlltm,1 Zumi,3W;368305Sweet, 350; -Tree, 309( tiuttifer:?, 31G, 356, 357( Iiyrrmonycli~s apir,Pndiculatus, 215I-lnl,rothaIunus, 274Haloragida.ceE, 329, 364IT:~n1:lrrielid:ice~, 289, 315, 330, 350,379Hand-gla,ss, 81Hardening-off, 17Hardwood cuttings, 104Hartford Fern, 354Ha,tchet Cactus, 386Ginkgoact*:r, :J i!)Gicic*heniavc%z ; L’!C ;o, 1 1 e 1 bn : lr : Atli ” ;;‘l ; -I~‘lower, 43.3 ,Aiallon-, 4:L’z ; i’histlc, :iO4Hatton, cited, 238C;lo!zulari:~r.t~ttl. : :infhr;lvno~v, 200 ; L&ir, JXeathcr, XXhZi&JS, 389 ; -S[Jc’t>, L’t)t) ; Il,ihj2.,v,-, z;‘Li: ! Hedge Nettle, 423

1RrDEX 449Heel cutting, 94Hecling-in, lS7flc!ikcs’ tree gage. IS0fff~(icirrttiiss atLt11CUs. 23 ; tllhCrOSUS, 243I-Icll~~lwrt~, False, 4X ; 1Yhite, 436Hemlock, 433Hc111p. 2c-iHerl,:ic’tlous-~:r’aft ing, 165Hrron’+12ill, YUKIIrsltar :Ind \I’hetzel, t)ook 1)~~ 190IIibisc1ls wzukt~tus, ~6s ; Trionw.~, 23Hi11Ia1nya Berry, 253Hippocnutnnace*, 2524Hw-Plum, 423IIo~,‘s grafting-knife, 148IIoitzia. 353tI{~lly, .Jsp:m, 376 ; hountain, 365~lw3ty, 35%357, 362, 365, 417, 420, 422, 431,433, 439Ironweed, 436Ivy, 330Jzrpan Cedar ,293 ; Holly, 376 ; Quince,274; seeds from, 10Japanese Arbor-Vita+, 409Jasmine Box, 391Jennings, J., mentioned, 219Jessamine, 34 1Job’s Tears, 286Jonquil, 365Judas Tree, 274Judd, W. H., mentioned, 219Juglandacea, 333, 341, 385, 404J’u&zns Ilfndsii, 164; nigra. I84Jujube, 441Juncace3e, 342Jute, 2881i1)p Horrilw:im. X76 ; Tree, 404 Kains, M. G., quoted, 178i If )rr!wund, :3. ‘,7Kaki, stock for, 184ll~,rr;i,~~:in~. ‘1’70: Hop. X76 Keeping seeds. 23Horned Poppy. 3 19 Kentucky Coffee Tree, 329HorwX‘hc~;t nut, E-1 Kidney Bean, 391 ; Vetch, 233Hort,cnsi:i. 337 Kicr’s layering-boxes, 77Houaeleek, 419 King and Pammel, quoted, 22fiuc~kle~wry, :SIT ; Swamp. 435 Knight, Thos Andrew, 13Humc, 11. II., qllotwl, :I-Ui, Z50, 370. Knives, for budding, 125; for grafting,390140. 148Husk Tomato, ;%):IKohleria, 340Husmann. C;eo., cluotccl, 3?5tlylra npa pn 11 ic*ulu la, 111)ISdroch:lrita~c:, :&SO,-U:‘,Hydrophyilace:c, :!ti(i, X40, $39H3-nlenophSllac.t~~, ;(37Hyperic:we;e, X37II+c-Pl:tIlt( xi0iIll:~I~tu~,h!;lluI~l, 3-tinzpatif~r~~ Balsuu~~trn. 217Iriarc~hinn, 119, 166Indian C’urrnnt 4”i - . I Fig, 370; Rice,441; Turnip: 242Indigo, :

450 PNDEXLfxdwort~, 4OGI,eaf-tdight. pear anti quince, 204 ;-curl ) w3 ; hopycr, 213Lea t her Leclf, L 27 5Lwves, cuttings uf, 101YL T nf.\rt'S L \I. .l,',Y . . -1-1 171Legumino~z, 220. 221, 225. 229,2;3:3, 245, 2-1-8, WI, 3.x, 268, 271.273, 274. %O, “Sl, X3, 284, 287,259, “91, 20:~. ‘-,!Itk 897, 303, :30x,312. 317, 320, 329, x30. 3:31, 3:m3x3. 344, :3-l:‘,, 3-47, 352, 353, :358,Xl, 379, :zso, :-x3, :290, 391, 401,404. 4o;i. 41 1, 421, 423, 426, 42x,4x3, 4:34, 43G, 437, 439hns cw~ulr~nfa. 34iLcrltil)ul:Lri:~c’c:r, 39ci. 434LocqwYl’s ktne, 30:3Lcl)itiirim suIiPun2. t’HL’Li1:i.r , -1Y7Lili:lwzt, :1,49; E3, 225, 227, 233,2-44, 251. 254, 255, 259, 360, 267,279. 2S-k. L’S(‘,, 2SS, 29X, 303. ‘307,308. 315, 316, 317, SO, 330, 332,335, 343. 34-l. i3-15, :346. :3Gl. 3X3,367. 309. IIiO. Xifi, :379. 392, 405,411, 412, 41-I, 416, 41X. 419, 420,43;3, 436. 440. 441Lilium aruaium. 5X; cnrulidr~m. 5s;pardalir~um, 5s ; sprciosrmz, 5HJAY. Afrian, L’S ; Amazon, 309 ;Hlrtc~klw~y, L)50 ; (%inesr? Sawed,3% ; Day, :3:32; (iUCl’IksCy, :-3X ;Maripusa.. 2%‘; ; Pklntain. 335 ;Iioysl \l’:tttv-, 437 ; St. Bruno’s,379 ; Scarlwrough, 435 ; Water,367Lima Ikwn. 301Lime, Sp:k3h, :G!ILinlll~inthern~im, :3(i8LiIii~Cc:F. 35!), 4WLinden, 13 1Lion’q Fsot, 347Liquoriw. X0Lo:~~:lcwP, 35 1, :-SoLi,lwli:ic*cw. :30XL!!!W!. 41 ! ; EI!!IW>‘. 320Log:~rii:ww, ZtiO. 3 17Loo~;1~~t rife, :35-LL(:c4!l:lt, :iusAaptus, :w, 3ti7Lovnge, 348Love-Grusti. 307 ; -in-a-Mist, 367Luwrnc?, 358Lu21gwort. 3GOLycwpodiuce~, 353Lyg;ist1m, 3.wLyguu” pratcnsis, 2 12Lyt,hraccx:, 294, 344, 354Madrm~ja cm-data, L?5?Mu.d&:t Vine, 25XM:~.gnoliuce~, :13X, X4?. 351, 354, 360,417Mnidmhuir Fern, 22’:; ; Tree, 3 19M&c, n~entiond, 2:sMallet rutting, 95Mallow. 355 ; Gl:)Ge. 422 ; MaA,2% ; Poppy-, 206M:~lpighiacc~, 355, 424M:~lvncez. 220, k!XS. XG, 290, 332,3:34 346 355 iSi6 l ‘IGX , :3X0, 4”‘)J-I.430 ’ ’ ’Mtmlmcc-Apple, 356Mandrnke, 356Man.gijwa irdica. 3%Mardot chick var. Ailk 270M:tplc. 221 ; Flowering. 220Marant~ace~, 265, 357&r:kttiace*, 331Marigold, 428 ; Cape. 3112 ; Fig-, 360;Mar&, 267 * Pot,. Zfi(iMariposa Lily: 267M:wjoraxn. 375Marsh Mallow, 3% ; Marigold, 267Murt,yniacez2, 357Marvel of Peru. 361M,ztrimomy-Vine. 353Mexlow Rue, 4’% - * t -s\vt?et. :31-lMedick. 358Mcdlar, XXIMcl:wtom:wc:e, 35M ; Z.51, L’7:2, XI?,SGO, 42 1, 4:31Meliawa, El’, 359McGunthnctzc. 35!)Mel ilo f us alO us, Z3hldissa o~/iritLalis, 247Merli~ipcrmncc~. 2S5, :1XMiehnelm:~s Daisy, Z-IT,iklildcw, goo&wrry, Zo‘? ; J.bCw:I). ‘N8 ;rose, %OKMilfoil, 222

INDEX 451.tMilk Vet&, 245Milkweed, 243Milkwvrt. 401Mint, 35!)Mock Or:mg;c, 3!)1 ; Privet, 391Modified whip-grufts. 143Mois%uw for taut tings, X0 ; for germin:ltion,12Monkey-Flower. 361Monk’s Hood. I ‘)*J” -mmMontana ISxperiment St,:ttion, 30Montbrct i:t, 4X3Moonflowc~r. S7, 339Rloonst?ed, 359hlorwcw, 24:s. 259, 2GX, 303, 313,3:; .-J, :kx, :3ti2hIc)rnirlg-(:lory. 3:39AZ~JI~ILS ulhc, 14 1 ; I.Uh/U, 14 1xl~w. ( ‘llll,-. :3;‘,3 ; Row. 402hlor,ic:, wlwt.ic)ned, 47~l(JuIlcl-l:r~cl.irlg, 71Mf)rirlt:lin 14:l)ctny. 24s ; E’rinr;t,; 223 :Holly, 3fi5 ; Laurel. 343 ; Rose,233Mourning ljri&. 417Mouse-I+w (‘hic~kwwd, 273Musvcrrts, 2-lZM ulfwrry, S!) : Frcw~h, 266Mulfortl, rnent iombtf. S 1Mull&i, -tXMummy st~tds;. 22hlus:w:c, 247, :

452 INDEX3 17, x31, x3;, :;:c. :341, ,345, 34s.;351, 375, :3!IL’, :-i!G, 403, 408, 409,414, 4:-U, -132, 43li, 437p:llIl-l. (-‘:ll,I,;l~t~, z-s-1 ; ( ‘IK~llito, 341P:dmcr, ;\I. .I,, lzlcnt icb11(*(1, L’l 1PillIllCt~O~ 4 1.4Pamnici ant1 King. c4ii0ttd, 22P:tnlp:I”-Grm. “s!)Parmr 1~~iit~~~~~:1;~lircIil, :il!)P:mtiuImYY~,:

Prirkly ,Isih, 441); Pear. 370Pride of India. 35!)Prim, 3493GSPrin~ularca? 229 2::J35* :3,54. &);3. & 3u* “41iq “y51 :3u’37PriirLttla -4 rlriCltlt1. Z&iPriwt. 349; >IorBk. 1391Prong-tmdding, 1:{1Ring-budding,I’ro~,:lantin~-ltos. X!. SI ; -frame, X2,8G ; -house, Sli ; -0VCI1, 53Protc:~cY%?. 328, :k!!l. :bls, 354. 4c):3i’rutii(.s ariuttr, 1 s:3 ; cf’rus ijuu, 1 ti.1 ;Ilaritlra.rm, IS,:3 ; t~iJttlC’S~ icu ) IS4 ;Illfhdc 1). 1S3 ; .wlicillU, !?APsctltm. 3SO1’s(wdo~n111), (iiiI’sc~tlrlf~jwzizz ribis, 200I’sidium, 3%Psyll:L. 212 ; I)yricfda, 212I’l~~ro~~.u.s rih.yii, 2 1 .‘,Purliwc*e:t’, 402Purity, twtirl?: for, :jl1’urs1:1nc. -uJ”P~rolawr. -If 1;Pgrus cutrllrlu tt is, l?=L< ; Mcllru, 1X13 ;uroitica, Ihi< ; s~:rtrtitrcz, 1%Quaking(Ju:mKls,Grass. “:!I2Gi()uc~Ilhl:lnc~ Nut, :!.-,I(2 uinw. .I:~~:III. 271 ; lt?if-l)\ight, 2O.i ;stocks for, 154Hattte-hx.','ii:iRed-BUcd, 5-l ; ( ‘wl:tr, :&IL’ ; I’epper,_ 3s7; spider, 21 1bdwood, 4 I!)Keed. 243 ; hIaw, 4;$4Reed, C. A., quoted, 385Rrgermirl:1 t iou, 2 1Rcsd:i~Yx~, 3tjljRcvsurrection Plant, 230Rlwnnncea2, 251. 272, 336, 377, 409,4&I 1Rhodunthc, 33~Xhocle lslanc1 l~~xuperifnent Station, 29Rice, Indian, 4-11 ; Wild, 4411XRober%s, quoted, 176Rock-Cress, 239Rocket, 332Rockfoil, 4 17Roc:k Kosc, 282, 331Rolfs, P. II., quoted, 394Itoot. cuttings of, 99Root-grafting 1 l!), 136. 138Root-grafts cs. buds, 141Rootstoclis, 67Ruripa ,4rnaoru~ia, 335 ; Xastwtium,439I~ouacr~, 225, 22s, 234, 23ti, 242, 253,274, 275, 2%Sl, 290, 300. 30s. 31 1,314, al& 319, 335, 342, 34:3. 353,i25.5, 3G0, 376, 340. :353, 392, i393,39x, 403, 405, 406, 40X. 411, 412,-1l:

454 INDEXs:lpl)r:lw:1’. 331, :;;‘,:;. -11ri$:~~r:lc,~~!!i:\!,~I~~~. L’!)S, 4 1GS:tvin, :342SlYClly. .114;S:t.uIfr:t~:lc*c~~p, L’-1.5, “.I$ “!b1, ‘,‘!W, :‘,oo,;-. I ISrl:icrirk~~ll:lc,c:t~, .$ lSStznwiu (‘I tit+/d I tls, *2X!~mtis, lZI:tcldt~r, 257Scwitivc Ph~1, :Sti 1Sqxitxtion. 3;Scptciri:t I(*:tf-spot. 200. 2O(iScrIwtltitre hy(~ring. 72S;Cr’Vice-brrry, 22SI(> f~:wi:L, 36 1hMl-lNlsll. 22xhddoc:k, 328iliunicl, tuentic)ncd, IfiGr’hphewi!ia urtp,rctca, 2tit.lrhield-budding, 122 ; -grafting, 159iltiu Leaf, 405ihooting-Star, 303iitwian Pea Tree, 2%Side-grafting, 118, 145, 15!)hle-Saddle Flower, 4 16Ukwced. 243iilvcr-Hell, 339 ; Tree, 348 ; Weed,2413nt:wul~;mw, 32-I4’ilcnitLgia spfriosa, :320Sicrm tiisartlnr, 420iliullv:lp, 41s~litt~crl:ttid :mc.t C’rosly, hook by, 190+lippcmvort, X5ilug on ye:tr, 214itnith, 14:. F., cited. 112, 1903nwkc-Trer, 2W ; Vifte, 223Snake Guurcl, 4:(2 ; -Root, Rutton,34M~tiowlwrry. 427

455Spirlacia okracea. 423Fj,innc~h. New Ze:d:tnd. 439Spirwc~ blunrin, 111 ; ca~r.tonicm3is, 11 1 ;f1’wrwii, 111; rohrdij’diu, 11 1 ;tri1dKdu, 111Splice-grafting. 158Spore, definition. 11Sporcling, 12Spores, propngntion by. 11Spraying nursery stochk, 19 1S prucc, 39SSpurge, 310S(juill, 41sScluirting Cucunlbcr, 304St :ifT-t,ree, 272St,:i?r’s-Horn Fern. 39sSt,:tj,hylrac!e:t~. 4%Star-Aj)ple, 2X1 ; of Iktlllthw~, 376St:trk tree-digpx-, 173Starwort, 245Statistic-s of sce~-j)rodu(~tion, 5Stem, cuttings of, 10-I ; -grafting. 136Sterculiace~, Sl5, :JS. -E-I, 430St,erilizing soil, 40Stewart, Gee., quoted, 31 : V. IS.,quoted. 190Stock clcfind 113 : fl~xist’s, :{5SStocks for trees, lS3St;Jh, 6’3Stonctrrop,Stools, 744 1SSt(JI’:lg(f for (Wtti!l#s, ‘32 ; for nUrseryst>oc4~, I siSt,or:ix, 4XStorli’Y Bill. SC;Str:ltifcxtion, Z5Strxwberry Tomuto, 393 ; Tree, 240Striking of (nuttings. 93String I+Lin. :Wl ; w:txd, 171Stuartia, -124Stu:trt. \Villi:iII1, quoted. 40:{Styr:i(*a*e:f~, X9, -IO& -ISSumac:, 4 11~UI~llllfY ~‘ylJrC’5i:‘. kid:{Sulltirup*Sl~Ilticw:3C~i.SY!I-lSunflower. 23, $4 1Sun Rose. :3:31Survivnl of the Vnlikr. quoted, 4tiwx;ij~ Huckldx~rry, -j:%>Swur~ River Daisy, 25%Sweet C%xly, 364 ; clover, mentioned,23; Fern, 287; Gale, 3G4 ; Gum,350 ; -sccntd Shrub, 267Sycamore, 398syn1p10cnoelE, 427Tumnrack, 345T:mlaric:Lcex?, 428Tnnncotum, 428Taraxacum @iicinale, 397Tarnished plant-bug, 2 12Taxa~e~, 401, 428, 432Tea, Labrador, 246Teosint,c, :309Ternstra?tniace=, 424, 429, 430Tester, Geneva, 27Testing of seeds, 24Ttdrataychus bimacdatus, 2 11‘I? hcuccm, 32 1) 430Thistle, Globe, 304Thompson, C. H., quoted, 264Thorn, &>x-, 353 ; Christ’s, 377Thrift, 242Throatwort, 432Thyme. 43 1Thymel3eace:c, 297, 305, 394Tiger Flower, 431TiliaceE, 28X, 422, 431Tillotson, Cr. II., quoted, 51Tom:lt,o, Husk, 393 ; record of, 26;Strawberry, 39X ; trc:!, 296Top-Erafting, 136, 151Touniey, mcntionctl, 5!Toxylon, 354Tracy seed-j_rl:tnter. 47Trailing Arbut.us. 306Transport.:Ltitrn of seeds, 38Trnjx~trcz, 432Tree-diggers, 172 ; Fern, 227 ; ofHeF?vC?n, “24 ; ‘!?::nl:Lt~o ZIGTri,yorwlla F~rzUrn-~;rLFC1LIrL’, 312Trimming in nursery, lS6Triticum dgarc-, 23TrochoderldrrtceL, 274TropzolaceE, 433Tropical Almond, 429Trum~~et-(.Irce~er, 268Tuber, 63Tuberoue, 401Tubers, cuttings of, 9-)~Tuldar-budding, 1X

INDEXTulip Tree, 351Tupelo, 368Turnip, Indian , 242 ; record of, 26Typhaccz 434Ulmace~, 273. 434Umbelliferse, 231, 240, 270. 272,',>7x, 28S. 301. 308, 312, 313, 332,337, 348. 364, 379, 3x0, 41G, 420;seeds of, 23Umbrella Pine, 41s ; Tree, 355Unicorn Flant , 357IJrt,icncep, 257, 394, 397IJtnh Esyeriment Station, 31, 32I~acc~iniiim corymbosum, 254 ; macriicuryon,291Valcrianacea?, 2i;J. L’S!), 435I’nkrl.undla utit~riu, %!II’egetahlc Oyster, 4 15 ; Sponge, 353Vegetat.ion, definition, l:!Veneer-budding, 136 ; -graft, 144Veneering. 118I*duria incpqztalis, 196 ; pyri~uz, 19GVenus’ Looking-Glass, 422Verbennce*. 366, aio. 283, 304, 345,350, 390, 436, 43sVerbena, Sand, 320Vervnin. 3X6Vetch, Kidney, 233; Milk, 245Vet)chling, 345Vi:~!:i!lty of seedu, 2-2I’ihurnum plicafum, 97 ; tomcntasum I97I.‘ignu sirwnsid, 29 1Violacele, 378. 437I’iola tricolor, 37XViolet, Dame’s, 332 ; Dog’s-tooth, 30s 1Virgilia. 253Virgin’s Bower, 253Viscaria, 353Vitaceze ,"Z9,%2,3%2,380,438I’itis riparia. 183 ; L’iuijera, 183; vu1pin.a, l&1?vshlP~hPrgia, :sgc:\IS’akc-Robin. 433Xall-Cress, 2391flalnut,, stocks for, 1841 Eardian case, 401Nater Bean, 365; Csltrops, 432 ;Chinkspin, 365; -Elm, 397 ; -Lily,367 ; -Lily, Royal, 437 ; Pennywort,337; -Poppy, 3371 wax for grafting, 169 ; Myrtle, 364;-Plant, 3367 Neigela, 3011 it’ellingtonia, 4191 Nheat. mentioned, 231 LVhin, 4341bVhip-graft,143-double, 144; modified,1Whip-grafting,14Vhistle-budding, 119, 1381361White Alder,Hellebore,283 ;436;Cedar,-wood,275,3514301White, Elizabeth C., quoted, 2911Whitlavia. 3907Rhitlow-Grass, 303'IWhortleberry, 4357Wild Cane, 243 ; Olive, 305; Rice,441Willow. 415; Desert, 279Rindflower, 230Wine-Plant, 410WintIer Aconite, 307; Cherry, 393FVintergreen, 317, 40-iWitch-hazel, 330Wolf’s Bane, 222Woodbine, 332Woodruff 344Woolly al;his, 210Wormwood, 242Woundwort, 423Yam, 302Yarrow, 222Yellow-leaf. 198Yellow-wood, 283Yellows, raspberry, 206Yew,428Zea Mays, 23Zephyr Flower, 440Zingiberaceze, 227, 229, 290. 294, 305,330,441Printedin tho United States of Americtr.

CHE REFERENCE LIBRARY - ZetaTalk

Create successful ePaper yourself

Delete template?

Save as template?